Sophocles Philoctetes 1348

Thomas Francklin (Translator)

View: By Turn
I own thy goodness. Thou hast shown thyself
Worthy thy birth ; no son of Sisyphus,
But of Achilles, who on earth preserved
A fame unspotted, and amongst the dead
Still shines superior, an illustrious shade.

Philoctetes. Sophocles. Thomas Francklin (Translator). London. 1758–1759.

Current edition Experimental

English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (1)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1348 focus
ὦ στυγνὸς αἰών, τί με, τί δῆτ᾽ ἔχεις ἄνω
βλέποντα κοὐκ ἀφῆκας εἰς "Αιδου μολεῖν;
οἴμοι, τί δράσω; πῶς ἀπιστήσω λόγοις
τοῖς τοῦδ᾽, ὃς εὔνους ὢν ἐμοὶ παρῄνεσεν;
1350
ἀλλ᾽ εἰκάθω δῆτ'; εἶτα πῶς ὁ δύσμορος
εἰς φῶς τάδ᾽ ἔρξας εἶμι; τῷ προσήγορος;
πῶς, ὦ τὰ πάντ᾿ ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ κύκλοι,·

ΦΙΛΟΚΤΗΤΗΣ.

ταῦτ᾽ ἐξανασχήσεσθε, τοῖσιν ᾿Ατρέως
ἐμὲ ξυνόντα παισίν πασὶν παισὶν, οἵ μ᾿ ἀπώλεσαν ;
1355
πῶς τῷ πανώλει παιδὶ τῷ Λαερτίου ;
οὐ γάρ με τἄλγος μ' ἔτ' αλγοσ μετάλγος τῶν παρελθόντων δάκνει,
ἀλλ᾽ οἷα χρὴ παθεῖν με πρὸς τούτων ἔτι
δοκῶ προλεύσσειν. οἷς γὰρ ἡ γνώμη κακῶν κακὸν κακῶν
μήτηρ γένηται, τἄλλα παιδεύει κακά.
1360
καὶ σοῦ δ᾽ γ' ἔγωγε θαυμάσας ἔχω τόδε.
χρῆν γάρ σε μήτ' αὐτόν ποτ' εἰς Τροίαν μολεῖν,
ἡμᾶς τ᾿ ἀπείργειν· οἵ γέ τε σου καθύβρισαν καθ᾽ ὕβρισαν καθύβρισαν,
πατρὸς γέρας συλῶντες, [οἳ τὸν ἄθλιον
Αἴανθ᾽ ὅπλων σοῦ πατρὸς ὕστερον δίκῃ
1365
᾿Ὀδυσσέως ἔκριναν,] εἶτα τοῖσδε σὺ
εἶ ξυμμαχήσων, κἄμ᾿ καί μ' ἀναγκάζεις τάδε τόδε, ο from a τάδε τόδε γρ. τάδε?
μὴ δῆτα, τέκνον· ἀλλ᾽, ἅ μοι ξυνώμοσας,
πέμψον πρὸς οἴκους· καὐτὸς ἐν Σκύρῳ μένων
ἔα κακῶς αὐτοὺς ἀπόλλυσθαι ἀπόλλυσθε κακούς.
1370
χοὔτω διπλῆν μὲν ἐξ ἐμοῦ κτήσει χάριν χάριν
διπλῆν δὲ πατρός· κοὐ κακοὺς κακῶς κακοὺς κακοὺς ἐπωφελῶν
δόξεις ὁμοῖος τοῖς κακοῖς πεφυκέναι.
Translations (3)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1348 focus
None. Thou hast proved thy birthright, dearest boy.
Not from the loins of Sisyphus thou earnest,
But from Achilles, who in life was held
Noblest of men alive, and now o’ the dead.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1348 focus
Verhaßtes Leben, was erhältst du mich im Licht
Noch oben, sendest in die Gruft mich nicht hinab?
Weh, was beginn' ich? Kann ich dieses Mannes Wort
1310
Mißtrauen, der so wohlgesinnt mir Rath ertheilt?
So folg' ich also? Doch wie soll ich Armer dann
An's Licht der Sonne treten? Wen, wen red' ich an?
Ihr Augen, die ihr Alles saht, was mir geschah,
Wie könntet ihr es tragen, daß ich wieder mich
1315
Gesellt des Atreus Söhnen, die mich mordeten,
Gesellt dem Alverderber dort, Laertes' Sohn?
Denn Schmerz um's überstandne Leid nagt nicht an mir;
Doch was ich noch von diesen dulden muß, ich kann
Es wohl voraussehn. Denn ein Sinn, der Einmal nur
1320
Gebar den Frevel, mehr gebiert er Frevel noch.
Und voll Verwund'rung seh' ich, was auch du beginnst.
Denn weder selber solltest du nach Troja zieh'n,
Noch uns an jene fesseln, die dich höhnten, dir
Des Vaters Kleinod raubten. Dennoch willst du geh'n,
1325
Für sie zu kämpfen, ja du drängst auch mich dazu?
Nicht also, Jüngling; sondern wie du mir's beschworst,
Geleite mich nach Hause, bleib' in Skyros selbst,
Und laß die Bösen untergeh'n in böser Noth.
So nimmst du zwiefach einen Dank von mir zum Lohn,
1330
Zwiefach vom Vater, und erscheinst, indem du dich
Entziehst dem Bösen, nimmerdar den Bösen gleich.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1348 focus
I own it; thou hast shown thy generous blood
Nobly descended, not from Sisyphus
But from Achilles, of illustrious fame
When living, and illustrious 'mongst the dead.

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-197-1 ἄλλον ἢ )μ’ 1 ἢ )μ’ 2

mvp-comment-198-1 οὐ πολὺν 3

mvp-comment-198-2 Instead of

μή με ναυστολεῖν
, we might well prefer, with Blaydes,
μὴ οὐχὶ ναυστολεῖν
, were it not that palaeographically it is so improbable. And for
μή
where
μὴ οὐ
might be expected, cp. O. T. 1387
οὐκ ἂν ἐσχόμην
|
τὸ μὴ )ποκλῇσαι
, n. The repetition of με 4

mvp-comment-199-1 οὐ γὰρ εἰδόμην 5 εἰδόμην 6

mvp-comment-200-1 ἔπειτα μέντοι 7

mvp-comment-200-2 χὡ λόγος καλὸς προσῆν 8 ὁ λόγος 9 προσῆν 10

mvp-comment-200-3 εἰ … αἱρήσοιμ’ 11

mvp-comment-200-4 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμ’ 12 ἐπί 13

mvp-comment-200-5 ἰών 14

mvp-comment-201-1 πλέοντί μοι 15

mvp-comment-201-2 κἀγὼ 16

mvp-comment-201-3 πικρὸν Σίγειον 17

mvp-comment-201-4 οὐρίῳ πλάτῃ 18

mvp-comment-201-5 κατηγόμην 19

mvp-comment-202-1 ὀμνύντες 20 στρατός 21

mvp-comment-202-2 ζῶντ’ Ἀχ. πάλιν 22

mvp-comment-203-1 ἔκειτ’ 23

mvp-comment-203-2 )δάκρυσα 24

mvp-comment-203-3 οὐ μακρῷ χρόνῳ 25

mvp-comment-204-1 ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν 26 φίλους 27

mvp-comment-204-2 τά τ’ ἄλλ’ ὅσ’ ἦν 28

mvp-comment-205-1 τλημονέστατον λόγον 29

mvp-comment-206-1 πάρεστί σοι 30

mvp-comment-206-2 Λαέρτου 31

mvp-comment-207-1 δακρύσας 32

mvp-comment-207-2 ἐξανίσταμαι 33

mvp-comment-207-3 ὀργῇ 34 βαρείᾳ 35

mvp-comment-207-4 κᾳταλγήσας 36

mvp-comment-208-1 ὦ σχέτλἰ 37 ἦ )τολμήσατ’ 38

mvp-comment-208-2 πρὶν μαθεῖν ἐμοῦ 39

mvp-comment-209-1 ὁ δ’ εἶπ’ Ὀδυσσεύς 40

mvp-comment-209-2 ὢν κυρεῖ 41 ἦν κυρῶν 42

mvp-comment-209-3 τάδε 43 δεδράκας’ 44

mvp-comment-210-1 παρών 45

mvp-comment-211-1 ἤρασσον 46

mvp-comment-211-2 κακοῖς τοῖς πᾶσιν 47

mvp-comment-211-3 οὐδὲν ἐνδεὲς ποιούμενος 48

mvp-comment-211-4 εἰ … ἀφαιρήσοιτο 49

mvp-comment-212-1 ἐνθάδ’ ἥκων 50

mvp-comment-212-2 οὐ δύσοργος 51

mvp-comment-212-3 πρὸς ἁξήκουσεν 52 δηχθείς 53 ἠμείψατο 54

mvp-comment-212-4 ἃ ἐξήκουσεν 55

mvp-comment-213-1 ἐπειδὴ καὶ λέγεις 56

mvp-comment-213-2 οὐ μήποτ’ 57 τὴν Σκῦρον 58

mvp-comment-213-3 ἐκπλεύσῃς 59

mvp-comment-213-4 382 ff. The words ἀκούσας κἀξονειδισθείς 60 κακά 61 κἀξονειδίσας 62

mvp-comment-213-5 πρὸς οἴκους 63

mvp-comment-213-6 τητώμενος 64

mvp-comment-213-7 κἀκ κακῶν 65

mvp-comment-214-1 τοὺς ἐν τέλει 66

mvp-comment-214-2 πᾶσα 67 σύμπας 68

mvp-comment-214-3 ἔστι … τῶν ἡγουμένων 69

mvp-comment-214-4 στρατός 70

mvp-comment-214-5 οἱ δ’ ἀκοσμοῦντες βροτῶν 71

mvp-comment-214-6 διδασκάλων λόγοισι 72

mvp-comment-215-1 λόγος λέλεκται πᾶς 73

mvp-comment-215-2 Ἀτρείδας 74

mvp-comment-215-3 φίλος 75

mvp-comment-216-1 Mindful of their young chief's precept—

πειρῶ τὸ παρὸν θεραπεύειν
(149)—the Chorus seize this moment in order to deepen the impression left on the mind of Philoctetes. It was in the land of the Trojans—often called ‘Phrygians’ —that Neoptolemus was wronged by the Atreidae. ‘Then and there’—say the Chorus—‘we invoked the most awful deity of the land, the great Earth Mother, the Phrygian Cybele—to punish our prince's wrong.’ The interposition of the Chorus is admirably effective for the purpose of making their master's indignation appear genuine.

mvp-comment-216-2 This strophe, to which vv. 507—518 form the antistrophe, is a

ὑπόρχημα
, or ‘dance-song’ ( O. T. 1086 n.). The dochmiacs of which it is mainly composed (see Metrical Analysis) are accompanied by animated movement, expressive of the lively resentment which these memories suggest.

mvp-comment-216-3 From a mythological point of view the verses are of singular interest. The attributes given to the goddess belong to three groups. (1)

παμβῶτι Γᾶ
recognises her in the primary character of an Elemental power. (2)
μᾶτερ...Διός
identifies her with Rhea. (3)
ὀρεστέρα, λεόντων ἔφεδρε
, and the mention of the Pactolus, present her as the specially Phrygian Cybele. But these three characters are completely fused in the unity of the
μάτηρ πότνια
.

mvp-comment-217-1 ὀρεστέρα 76 παμβῶτι 77

mvp-comment-217-2 μᾶτερ αὐτοῦ Διός 78

mvp-comment-218-1 Πακτωλὸν 79

mvp-comment-218-2 εὔχρυσον 80

mvp-comment-219-1 κἀκεῖ 81

mvp-comment-219-2 ἐπηυδώμαν 82

mvp-comment-219-3 Ἀτρειδᾶν ὕβρις πᾶς’ 83

mvp-comment-220-1 τὰ πάτρια 84

mvp-comment-221-1 ἰὼ 85 μάκαιρα 86

mvp-comment-221-2 ταυροκτόνων 87

mvp-comment-221-3 λεόντων ἔφεδρε 88

mvp-comment-222-1 σέβας 89

mvp-comment-222-2 We should not, then, change σέβας 90 γέρας 91

mvp-comment-223-1 σύμβολον … λύπης 92

mvp-comment-224-1 προσᾴδεθ’ 93

mvp-comment-224-2 ταῦτ’ … ἔργα 94

mvp-comment-225-1 ἂν … θιγόντα 95 πανουργίας 96

mvp-comment-225-2 ἀφ’ ἧς μηδὲν … ποεῖν 97 μέλλοι 98

mvp-comment-225-3 μηδὲν 99

mvp-comment-225-4 ἐς τέλος 100

mvp-comment-225-5 ποεῖν 101

mvp-comment-226-1 ὁ μείζων 102 οὐκ ἦν ἔτι ζῶν 103

mvp-comment-227-1 ἀλλ’ ἦ 104 ἦ γάρ 105 πῶς εἶπας 106

mvp-comment-228-1 ὡς μηκέτ’ ὄντα 107

mvp-comment-229-1 οἴμοι τάλας 108 ἀλλ’ οὐχ 109

mvp-comment-230-1 οὑμπολητὸς Σισύφου Λαερτίῳ 110

mvp-comment-230-2 The legend is not Homeric, but is already known to Aesch. (fr. 169), and is congenial to the spirit in which the dramatists often conceive Odysseus; cp. Soph. Ai. 190 , fr. 143 (

ὡς ὁ Σίσυφος πολὺς
|
ἔνδηλος ἐν σοί
): I. A. 524, Cycl. 104 : Lycophron 344 (
τῆς Σισυφείας δ’ ἀγκύλης λαμπουρίδος
, ‘crafty fox’): Ov. Met. 13. 31
sanguine cretus | Sisyphio, furtisque et fraude simillimus illi.

mvp-comment-230-3 With regard to the order of words, note:—(1)

ὁ ἐμπολητὸς Σισύφου
=
ὁ ἐμπ. Σισυφίδης
, the simple gen. of origin being placed as
Σισύφου παῖς
would have been; though usually such a simple gen. comes immediately after the art. (as Ai. 450
ἡ Διὸς γοργῶπις ἀδάματος θεά
). (2)
Λαερτίῳ
merely supplements
ἐμπολητός
, and hence can be placed as though it were an afterthought; the principle is the same as in O. C. 1514
αἱ πολλὰ βρονταὶ διατελεῖς
: cp. n. on O. T. 1245. —The genit. Λαερτίου 111

mvp-comment-231-1 ἔδει 112

mvp-comment-232-1 καὶ μέγα θάλλοντες 113

mvp-comment-233-1 τί δ’ 114 ὠ 115 οὐ 116 αὖ 117 οὐ 118 τί δ’ 119 τί δ’ ὃς 120 ὃς 121 ὁ 122

mvp-comment-233-2 παλαιός 123 καί … τε 124

mvp-comment-233-3 τά γε κείνων κακά 125 γε 126

mvp-comment-233-4 ἐξήρυκε 127

mvp-comment-234-1 Ἀντίλοχος 128

mvp-comment-234-2 ὃς παρῆν γόνος 129 ὅσπερ ἦν γόνος 130 ὅς γ’ ἔτ’ ἦν 131 ὅς ποτ’ ἦν 132

mvp-comment-235-1 δὔ αὖ τώδ’ ἄνδρ’ ἔλεξας 133 δὔ αὖ τώδ’ ἐξέδειξας 134 ἔλεξας 135 δὔ αὔτως δείν’ ἔλεξας 136

mvp-comment-235-2 As to the reading δὔ αὕτως δείν’ ἔλεξας 137

mvp-comment-235-3 δὔ … ἄνδρε 138 ὀλωλότοιν 139 οἵδε 140

mvp-comment-235-4 ἂν ἠθέλης’ 141

mvp-comment-236-1 σκοπεῖν 142

mvp-comment-236-2 οἵδε 143

mvp-comment-237-1 Ὀδυσσεὺς δ’ ἔστιν αὖ κἀνταῦθ’ 144

mvp-comment-238-1 αὐτὸν 145 αὐδᾶσθαι 146

mvp-comment-239-1 παλαιστὴς 147

mvp-comment-239-2 ἐμποδίζονται 148

mvp-comment-240-1 θεῶν 149

mvp-comment-240-2 ποῦ γὰρ 150

mvp-comment-240-3 σοι 151

mvp-comment-240-4 τὰ φίλτατα 152

mvp-comment-241-1 λόγῳ … ἐν βραχεῖ 153

mvp-comment-241-2 τοῦτ’ 154

mvp-comment-241-3 πόλεμος 155

mvp-comment-241-4 ἑκὼν 156

mvp-comment-242-1 κατ’ αὐτὸ τοῦτό γε 157

mvp-comment-243-1 φωτὸς 158 κυρεῖ 159 τί 160

mvp-comment-244-1 ποίου δὲ τούτου 161

mvp-comment-244-2 ἐρεῖς 162

mvp-comment-244-3 Brunck's conjecture, τοῦτο 163 τούτου 164

mvp-comment-245-1 Θερσίτης 165

mvp-comment-246-1 ὃς οὐκ ἂν εἵλετ’ 166 ὅπου μηδεὶς ἐῴη 167

mvp-comment-246-2 Sophocles here reproduces the two salient traits of the Homeric Thersites: (1) he is irrepressible: Il. 2. 212

Θερσίτης δ’ ἔτι μοῦνος ἀμετροεπὴς ἐκολῴα
, |
ὅς ῥ) ἔπεα φρεσὶν ᾗσιν ἄκοσμά τε πολλά τε ᾔδη
: (2) he disgusts those whom his bluster was intended to amuse or flatter; ib. 222
τῷ δ’ ἄρ’ Ἀχαιοὶ
|
ἐκπάγλως κοτέοντο
.— τοῦτον οἶσθ’ 168

mvp-comment-247-1 αὐτόν 169 αὐτός 170 νιν 171

mvp-comment-248-1 ἔμελλ’ 172

mvp-comment-248-2 ἐπεὶ οὐδέν 173

mvp-comment-248-3 περιστέλλουσιν 174

mvp-comment-249-1 τὰ πανοῦργα 175

mvp-comment-249-2 παλιντριβῆ 176

mvp-comment-249-3 ἀναστρέφοντες 177

mvp-comment-249-4 τὰ δὲ 178 τὰ χρήστ’ 179 ἀποστέλλους’ 180 προυσελοῦς’ 181

mvp-comment-250-1 ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι 182

mvp-comment-250-2 ποῦ δ’ αἰνεῖν 183

mvp-comment-250-3 ὅταν 184 ἐπαινῶν 185

mvp-comment-250-4 Theognis, in a similar strain, asks how a mortal is to revere the gods when he sees good men afflicted and bad men prosperous (743—752).

mvp-comment-251-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 186

mvp-comment-251-2 Οἰταίου 187

mvp-comment-252-1 τηλόθεν … εἰσορῶν 188

mvp-comment-252-2 φυλάξομαι 189

mvp-comment-253-1 ὅπου 190 τούτους 191

mvp-comment-253-2 δειλὸς 192 δεινὸς 193 δεινός 194

mvp-comment-254-1 Σκῦρος 195

mvp-comment-254-2 ἐξαρκοῦσά μοι … ὥστε 196 τέρπεσθαι δόμῳ 197

mvp-comment-255-1 χαῖρε 198 ὡς μέγιστα 199

mvp-comment-255-2 μεταστήσειαν 200

mvp-comment-255-3 ὡς αὐτὸς θέλεις 201

mvp-comment-256-1 πλοῦν ἡμὶν εἴκῃ 202 πλοῦν 203 πλεῖν 204

mvp-comment-257-1 καιρὸς 205 καλεῖ 206

mvp-comment-258-1 πλοῦν … σκοπεῖν 207

mvp-comment-258-2 μὴ )ξ ἀπόπτου 208

mvp-comment-259-1 πρός νύν σε πατρὸς 209 πρός τ’ εἴ τι 210

mvp-comment-260-1 ἱκέτης 211 ἱκνοῦμαι 212

mvp-comment-261-1 οἵοις ὁρᾷς … ἐνναίοντα 213 ὅσοισί τ’ ἐξήκουσας 214

mvp-comment-262-1 ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με 215

mvp-comment-262-2 ἐν παρέργῳ 216

mvp-comment-262-3 δυσχέρεια 217

mvp-comment-263-1 ἔξοιδα 218

mvp-comment-263-2 φορήματος 219

mvp-comment-264-1 τό τ’ αἰσχρὸν 220 εὐκλεές 221 εὐκλεές 222 τοῖσι γενναίοισι 223

mvp-comment-265-1 ἐκλιπόντι τοῦτ’ 224

mvp-comment-265-2 ὄνειδος 225 οὐ καλόν 226

mvp-comment-266-1 πλεῖστον 227

mvp-comment-266-2 μόλω )γὼ 228

mvp-comment-267-1 ἴθ’ 229

mvp-comment-267-2 ἡμέρας … μιᾶς 230

mvp-comment-268-1 τόλμησον 231

mvp-comment-268-2 ὅπῃ 232 ὅποι 233 ἐμβαλοῦ 234 ἄγων 235

mvp-comment-269-1 ἀντλίαν 236

mvp-comment-269-2 πρῷραν … πρύμνην 237

mvp-comment-269-3 ὅπου 238 ὅποι 239 υ 240 ι 241

mvp-comment-269-4 μέλλω … ἀλγυνεῖν 242

mvp-comment-270-1 ἱκεσίου 243

mvp-comment-270-2 γόνασι 244

mvp-comment-271-1 ἀκράτωρ 245

mvp-comment-272-1 ἢ πρὸς οἶκον τὸν σὸν 246

mvp-comment-272-2 τὰ Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά 247

mvp-comment-272-3 Schneidewin remarks that Philoctetes, the former comrade of Heracles, might naturally name Chalcodon, who had been the companion of Heracles in an expedition against the Eleans ( Paus. 8. 15. 6 ). But that was merely a local Arcadian myth; and Pausanias finds it inconsistent with the better-known Theban tradition, according to which Chalcodon was slain by Amphitryon in a war between the Euboeans and Thebans (9. 19. 3). At any rate the Attic poet might think of the Attic legend, according to which Theseus had sent his sons for protection to Chalcodon's son Elephenor, before retiring from Athens to Scyros ( Plut. Thes. 35 ).

mvp-comment-273-1 εἰς Οἴτην 248

mvp-comment-274-1 Τραχινίαν … δειράδα 249

mvp-comment-274-2 All MSS. have δειράδα καὶ τὸν 250 δεράδα 251

mvp-comment-274-3 I am more disposed to think that δειράδα 252 καὶ τὸν 253

mvp-comment-274-4 εὔροον 254

mvp-comment-274-5 Like the Homeric

ἐΰρροος, ἐυ·ρρείτης
, the epithet refers simply to the beauty of the river, not to that swiftness (
σπέρχομαι
) from which it takes its name ( Il. 16. 176
Σπερχειῷ ἀκάμαντι
: Lucan 6. 366 Ferit amne citato | Maliacas Spercheus aquas). Rising at the foot of Typhrestus, and fed by affluents from Othrys and Oeta, the Spercheius has a considerable volume of water even in the hot season (Tozer, Geo. of Greece, p. 81).

mvp-comment-275-1 ὃν 255 δέδοικ’ 256

mvp-comment-275-2 παλαιὸν 257 ἐξ ὅτου 258 παλαἴ ἂν 259

mvp-comment-276-1 μή μοι βεβήκῃ 260

mvp-comment-276-2 τοῖς ἱγμένοις 261 ἔστελλον 262

mvp-comment-277-1 αὐτόστολον πέμψαντα 263 αὐτόστολον 264 πέμψαντα 265 ἐκσῶσαι 266 πλεύσαντα 267

mvp-comment-277-2 δόμους 268 δόμοις 269

mvp-comment-277-3 497 ff. After τὰ τῶν διακόνων 270 ποιούμενοι 271 τὸ 272 τὰ 273

mvp-comment-277-4 ὡς εἰκός 274 οἶμαι 275 οἴμοι 276

mvp-comment-277-5 ἐν σμικρῷ 277

mvp-comment-277-6 μέρος 278 μέρει 279

mvp-comment-277-7 ἤπειγον 280

mvp-comment-278-1 πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον 281

mvp-comment-278-2 ἥκω 282

mvp-comment-279-1 δεινὰ κἀπικινδύνως … κεῖται 283 παθεῖν 284 παθεῖν μὲν εὖ, παθεῖν δὲ θάτερα 285

mvp-comment-279-2 θάτερα 286

mvp-comment-280-1 ἐκτὸς ὄντα 287 τὰ δείν’ ὁρᾶν 288

mvp-comment-281-1 εὖ ζῇ 289

mvp-comment-281-2 τὸν βίον 290 λάθῃ 291

mvp-comment-282-1 : antistrophe to 391—402. The pity expressed by the Chorus may well be sincere; but in this utterance of it, their first aim is to aid their master's design. Verse 510 shows this.

mvp-comment-282-2 πόνων ἆθλα 292

mvp-comment-282-3 οἷα 293 οἷα 294 ἅσσα 295 τύχοι 296 λάχοι 297

mvp-comment-283-1 πικρούς 298

mvp-comment-284-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 299 πορεύσαιμ’ ἂν 300

mvp-comment-284-2 τὸ κείνων κακὸν 301

mvp-comment-284-3 μετατιθέμενος 302

mvp-comment-284-4 ἐπιμέμονεν 303

mvp-comment-285-1 εὐστόλου 304

mvp-comment-286-1 τὰν θεῶν νέμεσιν 305

mvp-comment-287-1 νῦν μὲν … ὅταν δὲ 306

mvp-comment-287-2 εὐχερὴς 307 τις 308 παρῇς 309

mvp-comment-288-1 τῆς νόσου 310 πλησθῇς· ξυνουσίᾳ 311

mvp-comment-288-2 αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις 312

mvp-comment-289-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅπως 313

mvp-comment-290-1 ἀλλὰ … μέντοι 314

mvp-comment-290-2 αἰσχρὰ 315

mvp-comment-290-3 σοῦ γέ μ’ 316 σοῦ γ’ ἔμ’ 317

mvp-comment-290-4 πρὸς τὸ καίριον 318

mvp-comment-290-5 πονεῖν 319

mvp-comment-291-1 ὁρμάσθω 320 ταχύς 321 χἡ ναῦς 322

mvp-comment-291-2 ἀπαρνηθήσεται 323

mvp-comment-292-1 μόνον 324

mvp-comment-292-2 βουλοίμεσθα 325

mvp-comment-293-1 ὦ φίλτατον μὲν 326

mvp-comment-293-2 πῶς ἂν … γενοίμην 327

mvp-comment-294-1 ἴωμεν 328 ἴωμεν 329 ἴωμεν 330 εἰσοίκησιν 331 προσκύσαντε 332 εἰς οἴκησιν 333 προσκύσαντε 334

mvp-comment-294-2 ὡς … καὶ 335

mvp-comment-295-1 ἀφ’ ὧν 336

mvp-comment-295-2 διέζων 337

mvp-comment-296-1 οἶμαι γὰρ 338

mvp-comment-296-2 μόνην 339 μόνον 340 τάδε 341 θέαν λαβόντα 342 τλῆναι 343

mvp-comment-297-1 προὔμαθον 344

mvp-comment-298-1 ἐπίσχετον 345 μάθωμεν 346

mvp-comment-298-2 ἀλλόθρους 347

mvp-comment-298-3 ὧν μαθόντες 348

mvp-comment-298-4 αὖθις 349 εἴσιτον 350

mvp-comment-298-5 542 Odysseus said that he would send back the

σκοπός
, disguised as a merchant captain, if N. seemed to be tarrying too long (126 ff.). The actor who now comes on as
ἔμπορος
would not, however, be the same who played the
σκοπός
(a mute person), but the tritagonist, who played Odysseus. The sailor who accompanies him is a mute person; and that part may have been taken by the former representative of the
σκοπός
.

mvp-comment-298-6 As N. has already ensnared Ph. , and is on the point of starting with him, there is no actual need for the intervention of the

ἔμπορος
. But Odysseus, at the ship, could not know this; and we are to suppose that he had become impatient. The scene which follows heightens the dramatic interest by bringing out the horror with which Ph. regards the idea of returning to Troy.

mvp-comment-298-7 ξυνέμπορον 351

mvp-comment-299-1 φράσαι σε, ποῦ 352

mvp-comment-299-2 κυρῶν εἴης 353

mvp-comment-300-1 δοξάζων μὲν οὔ 354

mvp-comment-300-2 ὁρμισθεὶς 355 ταὐτὸν … πέδον 356

mvp-comment-301-1 οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ 357

mvp-comment-302-1 Πεπάρηθον 358 εὔβοτρυν 359

mvp-comment-302-2 ἤκουσα τοὺς ναύτας ὅτι 360 πάντες 361 συννεναυστοληκότες 362 οἱ νεναυστοληκότες 363 σοὶ 364

mvp-comment-303-1 ἔδοξέ μοι 365 προστυχόντι 366 ποεῖσθαι 367 μὴ σῖγα, πρὶν φράσαιμι 368 προστυχόντι 369 προστυχόντι 370

mvp-comment-303-2 τῶν ἴσων 371 προστυχόντι 372 σοι 373

mvp-comment-304-1 ἃ τοῖσιν 374

mvp-comment-304-2 vέα 375

mvp-comment-305-1 οὐκέτ’ ἐξαργούμενα 376 ἔργα 377 δρώμενα 378

mvp-comment-306-1 ἀλλ’ 379 ἡ χάρις … τῆς προμηθίας 380 προμηθίας 381

mvp-comment-306-2 εἰ μὴ κακὸς πέφυκα 382

mvp-comment-306-3 προσφιλὴς 383 χάρις 384

mvp-comment-307-1 ἅπερ γ’ 385 ἅπερ κἄλεξας 386 γε 387 ἅπερ 388

mvp-comment-308-1 νεώτερον 389

mvp-comment-308-2 ἀπ’ Ἀργείων 390 βούλευμα 391 ἔχεις 392 μοι 393

mvp-comment-309-1 φοῖνιξ 394

mvp-comment-309-2 οἵ τε Θησέως κόροι 395

mvp-comment-310-1 ἐκ βίας 396

mvp-comment-310-2 λόγοις 397 δόλοις 398

mvp-comment-311-1 καθ’ ὁρμὴν 399

mvp-comment-312-1 ὡς ταῦτ’ ἐπίστω δρώμεν’ 400

mvp-comment-313-1 πρὸς τάδ’ 401

mvp-comment-313-2 αὐτάγγελος 402

mvp-comment-314-1 κεῖνός γ’ 403

mvp-comment-314-2 ὁ Τυδέως παῖς 404 ἔστελλον 405

mvp-comment-315-1 πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόνδ’ … ἔπλει 406 αὖ 407 αὖ 408 ἂν 409

mvp-comment-315-2 If ἂν 410

mvp-comment-316-1 σοι 411

mvp-comment-317-1 τὰ πλείον’ 412

mvp-comment-317-2 σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβὼν 413

mvp-comment-318-1 τί με 414 διεμπολᾷ … πρός σε 415 τί με 416 τί δὲ 417 διεμπολᾷ 418

mvp-comment-319-1 εἰς φῶς 419 καί … τε 420

mvp-comment-320-1 σπέρμ’ 421

mvp-comment-320-2 στρατῷ 422

mvp-comment-320-3 ἃ μὴ δεῖ 423

mvp-comment-320-4 δρῶν ἀντιπάσχω 424 οἷ’ ἀνὴρ πένης 425

mvp-comment-320-5 χρηστά θ’ 426

mvp-comment-321-1 ἐγώ εἰμ’ 427

mvp-comment-321-2 φίλος μέγιστος 428

mvp-comment-322-1 λόγων 429 λόγον 430 ὧν 431

mvp-comment-323-1 ὅρα 432

mvp-comment-323-2 πάλαι 433

mvp-comment-324-1 ποιοῦ 434

mvp-comment-324-2 λέγων 435

mvp-comment-325-1 λέγω 436

mvp-comment-325-2 )πὶ τοῦτον 437

mvp-comment-325-3 τοῦτον 438

mvp-comment-325-4 592 Although Odysseus and Diomedes had been named in 570, it is obviously natural that their names should be repeated in this more explicit statement.

mvp-comment-326-1 διώμοτοι 439

mvp-comment-326-2 ἦ μὴν 440

mvp-comment-327-1 πείσαντες 441 πρὸς 442

mvp-comment-328-1 πλέον 443

mvp-comment-328-2 θατέρου 444

mvp-comment-329-1 τίνος … πράγματος χάριν 445

mvp-comment-329-2 χρόνῳ τοσῷδε 446

mvp-comment-329-3 ἐπεστρέφοντο 447

mvp-comment-329-4 ἄγαν οὕτω 448

mvp-comment-329-5 The order of the words is remarkable, not only because τίνος 449 πράγματος 450 τοῦδ’ 451

mvp-comment-330-1 εἶχον … ἐκβεβληκότες 452

mvp-comment-330-2 χρόνιον 453

mvp-comment-331-1 τίς ὁ πόθος 454

mvp-comment-331-2 ἵκετ’ 455

mvp-comment-331-3 θεῶν βία 456

mvp-comment-331-4 νέμεσις 457

mvp-comment-331-5 ἀμύνουσιν 458

mvp-comment-332-1 ὄνομα δ’ ὠνομάζετο 459

mvp-comment-333-1 Ἕλενος 460

mvp-comment-333-2 The statement of the

ἔμπορος
is only part of the truth. Helenus had indeed been captured, and had said that Troy could not be taken without Philoctetes. But he had also said that Troy was destined to be taken that summer,—as if he knew that fate had decreed the return of Philoctetes,—who was then to be healed by the Asclepiadae, and to share with Neoptolemus the glory of the victory (1329—1342). Odysseus, however, believed that Philoctetes would not listen to persuasion, but must be brought back by a stratagem (103). And so the object of the
ἔμπορος
in referring to Helenus is merely to convince Philoctetes that Odysseus is coming, in order that the sufferer may become still more anxious to depart with Neoptolemus for Greece, as he supposes.

mvp-comment-334-1 ἀκούων 461

mvp-comment-334-2 λωβητὰ ἔπη 462

mvp-comment-335-1 ἐς μέσον 463 ἔδειξ’ 464

mvp-comment-336-1 τά τ’ ἄλλα … πάντα 465 καὶ 466

mvp-comment-337-1 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμ’ 467

mvp-comment-337-2 οὐ μή ποτε πέρσοιεν 468 οὐ μή 469

mvp-comment-337-3 οὐ δηποτε πέρσοιεν 470

mvp-comment-338-1 ἄγοιντο 471 ἀγάγοιντο 472 ἄξοιντο 473 ἄγοιντο 474

mvp-comment-338-2 νήσου 475

mvp-comment-338-3 617 The words οἴοιτο μὲν μάλιστα 476

mvp-comment-338-4 μάλιστα 478 οἴοιτο 479

mvp-comment-339-1 τούτων 480 μὴ τυχών 481

mvp-comment-339-2 κάρα τέμνειν 482 ἐφεῖτο 483

mvp-comment-340-1 τὸ σπεύδειν 484

mvp-comment-340-2 σοι καὐτῷ 485 πέρι 486

mvp-comment-341-1 ἡ πασα βλάβη 487

mvp-comment-342-1 πεισθήσομαι 488

mvp-comment-342-2 γὰρ 489

mvp-comment-342-3 ὧδε 490

mvp-comment-342-4 πρὸς φῶς ἀνελθεῖν 491

mvp-comment-342-5 οὑκείνου πατήρ 492

mvp-comment-343-1 συμφέροι 493

mvp-comment-344-1 τάδε 494

mvp-comment-345-1 ἂν 495 δεῖξαι 496

mvp-comment-345-2 νεὼς ἄγοντ’ 497

mvp-comment-346-1 οὔ· 498

mvp-comment-346-2 πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης 499

mvp-comment-347-1 ἄπουν 500

mvp-comment-348-1 πάντα λεκτά 501

mvp-comment-349-1 ὡς … ὁρίζῃ 502 ὁρίζει 503

mvp-comment-350-1 τοὐκ πρῴρας 504

mvp-comment-350-2 ἀνῇ 505

mvp-comment-350-3 στελοῦμεν 506

mvp-comment-351-1 οὔκ, ἀλλὰ 507 οὐκ 508 οἶδ)· 509 ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ 510

mvp-comment-352-1 ἀλλ’ 511

mvp-comment-352-2 χωρῶμεν … λαβὼν 512 λαβόνθ’ 513

mvp-comment-353-1 καίπερ οὐ πολλῶν ἄπο 514

mvp-comment-354-1 νεώς γε τῆς ἐμῆς ἔπι 515 ἔνι 516 ἔπι 517 ἔνι 518 νεώς 519 ἔνι 520 ἔνι 521

mvp-comment-355-1 πάνυ 522

mvp-comment-356-1 τί γὰρ ἔτ’ 523

mvp-comment-356-2 γάρ 524

mvp-comment-357-1 εἴ μοί τι τόξων 525 τόξα 526

mvp-comment-357-2 ἀπημελημένον 527

mvp-comment-357-3 παρερρύηκεν 528

mvp-comment-357-4 ὡς λίπω μή 529 λαβεῖν 530

mvp-comment-358-1 οὐ γὰρ ἄλλ’ ἔστ’, ἀλλ’ ἃ κ.τ.λ. 531 ἀλλ’ 532 ἄλλ’ 533 ἄλλος 534 ἃ βαστάζω 535 ταῦτ’ 536 ἄλλα γ’ ἔσθ’ ἃ 537

mvp-comment-359-1 ὥστε 538 ἔστιν 539

mvp-comment-359-2 θεόν 540 θεός 541

mvp-comment-360-1 ξυμφέρῃ 542 ἐρῶ 543

mvp-comment-361-1 καὶ μὴν … γε 544 πάρες 545

mvp-comment-362-1 ὅσια … θέμις 546

mvp-comment-363-1 ὅς γ’ 547

mvp-comment-363-2 φάος 548

mvp-comment-363-3 δέδωκας 549

mvp-comment-363-4 χθόν’ Οἰταίαν 550

mvp-comment-364-1 ἀνέστησας πέρα 551 πέρα 552 πέρα 553 ἔνερθεν 554 πέρα 555 μ’ ὕ 556 περ 557 ἀναστήσας πάρει 558 πέρα 559

mvp-comment-365-1 ταῦτα 560 παρέσται σοι 561 καὶ θιγγάνειν 562

mvp-comment-366-1 καὶ δόντι δοῦναι 563 δοῦναι 564 ἐπεύξασθαι 565 θιγγάνειν 566

mvp-comment-366-2 669 The acc. μόνον 567 δόντι 568 μόνῳ 569 μόνον 570 ς’ 571 ἀρετῆς 572

mvp-comment-367-1 εὐεργετῶν 573

mvp-comment-368-1 These three verses, called ‘manifesto spurii’ by Dindorf, are clearly genuine. If they are rejected, then Neoptolemus deigns no reply beyond

χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω
to the gracious and cordial speech of Philoctetes. In proof that the verses are pointless, Dindorf says:—‘Neque enim quidquam beneficii a Philocteta accepit Neoptolemus, ut
εὖ παθών
dici possit.’ Blaydes, though he does not bracket the verses, assents to this argument:—‘Certainly
εὖ παθὼν
cannot well apply to Neoptolemus.’ But
εὖ παθών
refers, of course, to Philoctetes. Neoptolemus means:—‘I am not sorry that chance drove me to Lemnos, and thus enabled me to gain your friendship. One who is ready to requite a benefit (viz., conveyance to Greece) by such a kindness as this (the promised loan of the bow), must indeed prove to be a priceless friend.’

mvp-comment-369-1 εὖ δρᾶν εὖ παθὼν 574

mvp-comment-369-2 κτήματος 575

mvp-comment-370-1 χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω 576 καὶ σέ γ’ εἰσάξω 577 γε 578 σέ 579 χωροῖς ἂν εἴσω 580

mvp-comment-370-2 τὸ γὰρ 581 νοσοῦν 582 τὸ … νοσοῦν 583

mvp-comment-371-1 ἐξήκους’ 584

mvp-comment-371-2 ὄπωπα δ’ οὐ μάλα 585

mvp-comment-372-1 τὸν πελάταν 586

mvp-comment-372-2 The comparison with Ixion is the more forcible here, since reference has just been made to the gratitude shown by Philoctetes (672). Ixion was the great example of ingratitude. Cp. Pind. P. 2. 21

θεῶν δ’ ἐφετμαῖς Ἰξίονα φαντὶ ταῦτα βροτοῖς
|
λέγειν ἐν πτερόεντι τροχῷ
|
παντᾷ κυλινδόμενον·
|
τὸν εὐεργέταν ἀγαναῖς ἀμοιβαῖς ἐποιχομένους τίνεσθαι
.

mvp-comment-372-3 λέκτρων … τῶν Διὸς 587 τῶν 588

mvp-comment-373-1 κατὰ δρομάδ’ ἄμπυκα … Κρόνου παῖς 589 Ἰξίονα 590 δέσμιον 591 Ἰξίονα 592 δέσμιον 593 Ἰξίονα 594

mvp-comment-373-2 (1) The poet's tendency to omit the proper name in mythical allusion, when the context made his meaning clear, might be illustrated from Ant, 133, where Capaneus is described, yet not named; and from 966—987 of the same play, where Cleopatra—whose fate is being compared with Antigone's—is only indicated as the mother of the Phineidae (980) and the daughter of Boreas (985).

mvp-comment-373-3 (2) δέσμιον 595 κατ’ ἄμπυκα … ἔβαλεν 596 δέσμιον 597 κατ’ 598 ἀν’ 599

mvp-comment-373-4 Ἰξίον’ ἀν’ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ’ ὡς ἔβαλεν 600 δέσμιον 601

mvp-comment-373-5 ἄμπυκα 602 δρομάδα 603

mvp-comment-373-6 Cp. Hesych.,

ἄμπυκες, τροχοί· οὕτω Σοφοκλῆς ἐν Φιλοκτήτη
. Musgrave's ἄντυγα 604

mvp-comment-374-1 τοῦδ’ 605

mvp-comment-375-1 οὔτ’ ἔρξας τιν’, οὔ τι νοσφίσας 606 οὔ τι 607 οὔτε 608 οὐκ 609 νοσφίσας 610 ἔρξας 611 νοσφίσας 612

mvp-comment-376-1 ἴσος ὢν ἴσοις 613 ἴσος ὢν ἴσοις 614 ἴσος 615

mvp-comment-376-2 L has ἴσως 616 ἐν ἴσοις 617 ἔν γ’ 618

mvp-comment-377-1 ὤλλυθ’ 619

mvp-comment-377-2 The MS. text here is ὤλλυθ’ ὧδ’ ἀναξίως· τόδε θαῦμ’ ἔχει με 620 τόδε τοι θαῦμά μ’ ἔχει 621 τότ’ ἂν εἰλυόμενος 622 ὤλλυθ’ ὧδ’ ἀναξίως 623 εἷρπε γὰρ 624 εἷρπε δ’ 625 ὤλλυθ’ 626 ὠλέκεθ’ 627 ὤλλυτο τῇδ’ 628 ἀναξίως 629 ἄλλᾳ 630 ἀλλ 631 αχ 632 ᾷ 633

mvp-comment-378-1 ἀμφιπλάκτων 634 κλύζων 635

mvp-comment-379-1 βιοτὰν κατέσχεν 636

mvp-comment-380-1 ἵν’ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος 637 ἦν 638 οἱ 639 πρόσουρος 640

mvp-comment-380-2 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν 641 πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν 642 πρόδουλον … βάσιν 643 οὔτιν’ ἐς ἔγχωρον 644

mvp-comment-381-1 κακογείτονα 645

mvp-comment-381-2 Compounds to which

κακός
gives the first part are of two classes, according as the
κακο‐
element is (1) adj. or (2) subst. In class (1) there are again two types. ( a) The commonest is that of
κακόβιος
, =
κακὸν βίον ἔχων
: i.e., the compound denotes ‘possessing’ the subst. as qualified by
κακός
. ( b) A rarer, chiefly poet., type is that of
Κακοΐλιος
as simply=
κακὴ Ἴλιος
. In class (2) ( a) the
κακο‐
is most often equiv. to the subst.
κακόν
or
κακά
in the acc., governed by a verb: as
κακοποιός
=
κακὰ ποιῶν
. ( b) But sometimes this
κακο‐
represents a gen. or dat., depending on another noun: thus
κακόμαντις
, ‘prophet of evil’ ( Aesch. Pers. 10 etc.)=
κακῶν μάντις
. Cratinus used
κακόδουλος
as =
κακὸς δούλοις
(‘cruel to slaves’),
Θρᾷτται
fr. 7. And so
κακογείτων
could belong either to (1) b,=
κακὸς γείτων
: or, as it actually does here, to (2) b,
κακῶν γείτων
. Cp.
ἁλιγείτων, ἀστρογείτων, ἀστυγείτων
.

mvp-comment-381-3 The schol. joined κακογείτονα 646 στόνον 647 κακογείτονα 648

mvp-comment-382-1 παρ’ ᾧ 649 ἀποκλαύσειεν 650

mvp-comment-382-2 ἀντίτυπον 651

mvp-comment-382-3 βαρυβρῶτα … αἱματηρόν 652 στόνον 653

mvp-comment-383-1 ὃς τὰν 654 οὐδ’ ὃς τὰν 655 οὐδ’ 656 τὰν 657 ὃς τὰν 658 οὐδ’ ὃς 659

mvp-comment-383-2 αἱμάδα 660 κηκι—ομέναν 661

mvp-comment-383-3 ἑλκέων 662

mvp-comment-383-4 ἐνθήρου 663

mvp-comment-384-1 εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι 664 ἑλών 665 ἑλεῖν 666

mvp-comment-384-2 Some read εἴ τιν’ ἐμπέσοι 667 εἵ τι 668 συμπέσοι 669 ἑλεῖν 670

mvp-comment-384-3 φορβάδος 671

mvp-comment-385-1 εἷρπε 672 ἂν 673 εἷρπε 674 εἰλυόμενος 675

mvp-comment-386-1 παῖς … ὡς 676

mvp-comment-387-1 ὅθεν 677 ὅθεν ὑπάρχοι 678

mvp-comment-387-2 εὐμάρεια … πόρου 679 πόρων 680 πόρον 681

mvp-comment-387-3 ἐξανείη 682

mvp-comment-387-4 δακέθυμος 683

mvp-comment-388-1 ἱερᾶς 684

mvp-comment-388-2 αἴρων 685

mvp-comment-388-3 ἄλλων 686 φορβὰν 687 τῶν 688

mvp-comment-388-4 ἀλφησταί 689

mvp-comment-388-5 ἀνέρες 690 α— 691

mvp-comment-389-1 πτανοῖς 692

mvp-comment-389-2 ἰοῖς 693

mvp-comment-390-1 ψυχά, ὃς 694

mvp-comment-390-2 ὃς μηδ’ 695

mvp-comment-390-3 ἥσθη 696

mvp-comment-390-4 οἰνοχύτου 697

mvp-comment-390-5 δεκέτει χρόνῳ 698 δεκέτη χρόνον 699

mvp-comment-391-1 λεύσσων 700 ὅπου γνοίη 701 προσενώμα 702 εἰς στατὸν ὕδωρ 703 γνοίη 704 προσενώμα 705 στατὸν … ὕδωρ 706

mvp-comment-392-1 ἀνδρῶν ἀγ 707

mvp-comment-392-2 ὑπαντήσας 708

mvp-comment-393-1 ἀνύσει εὐδαίμων 709

mvp-comment-393-2 ἐκ κείνων 710

mvp-comment-394-1 ποντοπόρῳ 711

mvp-comment-394-2 δούρατι 712

mvp-comment-394-3 πλήθει … μηνῶν 713

mvp-comment-395-1 πατρίαν 714 πατρῴαν 715

mvp-comment-395-2 Μαλιάδων 716 αὐλὰν 717 ὄχθας 718

mvp-comment-395-3 παρ’ ὄχθας 719 Σπερχειοῦ τε 720 Σπερχειοῖο 721 ὄχθαις 722

mvp-comment-396-1 ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνὴρ 723

mvp-comment-396-2 In this play Heracles figures especially as the former possessor of the invincible bow. Why, then, has Soph. here chosen an epithet, χάλκασπις 724

mvp-comment-397-1 πλάθει 725 πλάθη 726 θείῳ πυρὶ παμφαής 727

mvp-comment-397-2 *

πατρὸς
is my emendation of the corrupt πᾶσι 728 ὅπου 729 πᾶσι 730 πλάθει 731 θείῳ 732 πᾶσι 733 πατρὸς 734

mvp-comment-397-3 The burning of Heracles, and his apotheosis, are combined in some vase paintings. (1) A bowl (

κρατήρ
) of the 4th cent. B.C., now in the Collegio Rainone at Agata S. dei Goti: Milani, Mito di Filottete, p. 65: Baumeister, Denkm., p. 307, fig. 322. In the lower part of the picture is the still burning pyre, which a Nymph on the left is trying to quench by pouring water from a jug. The trunk of the hero's mortal body lies on the pyre. On the right, a bearded figure in a peaked cap is hastily receding. This is either Poeas or Philoctetes: at his side is the quiver given him by the hero for kindling the pyre. Above, a Doric portal represents the entrance to Olympus. Apollo, laurel-crowned, sits on the left of it; a four-horse chariot approaches him, preceded by Hermes. It is driven by a winged goddess (a
Νίκη
): on her left sits Heracles, crowned with laurel, his club in his left hand; a light garment (a sort of chlamys) floats round his shoulders. (2) A Lucanian vase, now at Munich: Baumeister, p. 669, fig. 734. Below is the pyre, with the trunk of Heracles on it: the fire is being quenched by two Nymphs on the right
ΑΠΕΘΟΣΑ
and
ΠΡΕΜΝΟΣΙΑ
(an Attic fountain). On the left are two Satyr figures. Above, Athena Nikè, with helmet, lance, and chequered aegis worn as a corslet, is driving Heracles to Olympus; his left hand holds the club, and round his left arm is wound his chlamys.—We notice how the participation of Nymphs in these scenes illustrates the poet's
Μαλιάδων νυμφᾶν
(v. 725).

mvp-comment-398-1 ὄχθων 735

mvp-comment-399-1 εἰ θέλεις 736

mvp-comment-400-1 ἀπόπληκτος ἔχει 737

mvp-comment-401-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν 738 τί ἔστιν 739

mvp-comment-402-1 τῆς παρεστώσης 740

mvp-comment-402-2 735 The intrans. κουφίζειν 741

mvp-comment-402-3 736 f. I follow A here (see cr. n.), for a reason which was felt by Hermann, but which has not been sufficiently considered by some other editors,—viz., that ἰὼ θεοί 742 ἰὼ θεοί 743

mvp-comment-402-4 τί θεοὺς ἀναστένων καλεῖς 744 θεοὺς 745

mvp-comment-403-1 κυρῶν 746

mvp-comment-404-1 διέρχεται 747

mvp-comment-404-2 βρύκομαι 748

mvp-comment-404-3 746 Written as above, the exclamations represent three successive cries of pain, each longer than the last, as the agony becomes sharper; they seem to suggest the convulsive movement of the lips from which the sounds are wrung.

mvp-comment-405-1 εἴ τί σοι ξίφος πρόχειρον 749 χεροῖν 750

mvp-comment-405-2 πάταξον εἰς ἄκρον πόδα 751

mvp-comment-406-1 ἴθ’ ὦ παῖ 752

mvp-comment-407-1 νεοχμὸν ἐξαίφνης 753 σαυτοῦ 754 ἰυγήν 755 ποεῖ 756

mvp-comment-408-1 τί σοί 757 ἔστιν 758

mvp-comment-409-1 τοὐπίσαγμα 759 τοὐπείσαγμα 760 τοὐπίσιγμα 761

mvp-comment-410-1 γὰρ 762

mvp-comment-410-2 δράσω 763

mvp-comment-411-1 ἥκει … ἐξεπλήσθη 764 αὕτη 765 διὰ χρόνου 766 ἥκει 767 διὰ χρόνου 768 πλάνοις 769 ἥκει 770 πλάνοις 771

mvp-comment-411-2 ἐξεπλήσθη. — ἰώ 772 φεῦ 773 ἰώ 774 ἐξέπλης 775 πλάνους 776

mvp-comment-411-3 760 There is an error in the traditional numbering here, as the fourth verse after this is called 765. The origin of this error is explained in the Appendix. To avoid changing the usual numeration throughout the rest of the play, I designate the next verse as 762.

mvp-comment-411-4 δῆτα 777

mvp-comment-411-5 δύστηνε … φανείς 778

mvp-comment-411-6 διὰ πόνων πάντων 779

mvp-comment-412-1 βούλει λάβωμαι 780 δῆτα 781

mvp-comment-413-1 μοι 782

mvp-comment-414-1 ἕως 783

mvp-comment-414-2 ἀνῇ 784

mvp-comment-415-1 τὸ πῆμα … τῆς νόσου 785

mvp-comment-416-1 γὰρ οὖν 786

mvp-comment-416-2 ἐξίῃ 787

mvp-comment-417-1 λῆξαι 788

mvp-comment-418-1 ἕκηλον εὕδειν 789 τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ 790

mvp-comment-418-2 ἐκεῖνοι 791

mvp-comment-419-1 ἑκόντα μήτ’ ἄκοντα 792 μήτ’ 793 μηδ’ 794

mvp-comment-419-2 μήτε τῳ τέχνῃ 795 μηδέ 796 μήτε 797 τέχνῃ 798

mvp-comment-420-1 πρόστροπον 799

mvp-comment-420-2 κτείνας γένῃ 800

mvp-comment-421-1 προνοίας οὕνεκ’ 801 γ’ 802 οὕνεκα 803 γε 804

mvp-comment-421-2 πλὴν σοί τε κἀμοί 805

mvp-comment-421-3 ξὺν τύχῃ 806

mvp-comment-422-1 τὸν φθόνον δὲ πρόσκυσον 807

mvp-comment-423-1 μή … γενέσθαι 808

mvp-comment-423-2 πολύπονα 809

mvp-comment-423-3 μηδ’ ὅπως 810

mvp-comment-424-1 θεοί 811

mvp-comment-424-2 γένοιτο … γένοιτο δὲ 812 ταῦτα νῷν 813

mvp-comment-424-3 κεὐσταλής 814

mvp-comment-424-4 ὅποι ποτὲ 815

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀλλ’ Ὄκνος 816 ἀλλὰ δέδοικ’, ὦ παῖ, μή μ’ ἀτελὴς εὐχή 817 ὦ παῖ 818 ἀλλὰ 819 δέδοικ’ 820 μ’ 821 με 822 εὔχῃ, μή μ’ ἀτελὴς 823 ἀτελῶς 824 εὔχῃ 825 ἔχει 826 ἀτέλεστ’ 827

mvp-comment-425-2 For μὴ 828 α 829

mvp-comment-426-1 κηκῖον 830 νέον 831

mvp-comment-427-1 ἐργάσει 832 προσέρπει 833

mvp-comment-428-1 τάλας 834

mvp-comment-428-2 ἔχετε 835

mvp-comment-428-3 μηδαμῇ 836

mvp-comment-429-1 Κεφαλλήν 837

mvp-comment-429-2 σοῦ 838 ἔχοιτο 839 διαμπερὲς στέρνων 840 σου 841

mvp-comment-430-1 μάλ’ αὖθις 842

mvp-comment-430-2 ὦ διπλοῖ στρ. 843

mvp-comment-430-3 Ἀγάμεμνον, ὦ Μενέλαε 844 Μενέλαέ τ’ Ἀγάμεμνόν τε 845 πῶς ἄν 846 τρέφοιτε 847

mvp-comment-430-4 τὸν ἴσον χρόνον 848

mvp-comment-431-1 ὦ Θάνατε 849

mvp-comment-431-2 ἀεὶ … κατ’ ἦμαρ 850

mvp-comment-431-3 δύνᾳ 851

mvp-comment-432-1 ὦ τέκνον, ὦ γενναῖον 852

mvp-comment-432-2 ἀλλὰ 853

mvp-comment-433-1 τῷ Λ. τῷδ’ ἀνακ. πυρὶ 854

mvp-comment-433-2 The volcanic mountain called

Μόσυχλος
appears to have been on the east coast of Lemnos, south of the rocky promontory (
Ἑρμαῖον ὄρος
, v. 1459) to which the cave of Philoctetes was adjacent. No volcanic crater can now be traced in Lemnos; and it is probable that the ancient Mosychlus has been submerged. See Appendix.
Λήμνιον πῦρ
was proverbial for ‘a fierce fire’ ( Ar. Lys. 299 ). Lycophron (227) has
τεφρώσας γυῖα Λημναίῳ πυρί
in this sense, and calls Ajax
ὁ Λήμνιος
|
πρηστὴρ Ἐνυοῦς
(462), ‘Lemnian thunderbolt of war.’ Cp. Hesych.
Λήμνιον βλέπειν· ἐπειδὴ τὸ πῦρ Λήμνιον
. The legendary association of Lemnos with fierce crime (
Λήμνια κακά
) may have helped to suggest such phrases.

mvp-comment-434-1 ἔμπρησον 855 πυρί μ’ 856 συλλαβὼν 857

mvp-comment-435-1 τὸν τοῦ Διὸς παῖδ’ 858

mvp-comment-435-2 σῴζεις 859

mvp-comment-435-3 τοῦτ’ 860

mvp-comment-435-4 ἐπηξίωσα 861

mvp-comment-435-5 δρᾶν 862

mvp-comment-436-1 τί φής, παῖ 863

mvp-comment-436-2 ποῦ ποτ’ ὤν 864

mvp-comment-437-1 πάλαι δὴ 865

mvp-comment-437-2 τἀπὶ σοὶ … κακά 866

mvp-comment-438-1 καὶ θάρσος ἴσχε 867 καὶ 868 μοι. 869

mvp-comment-438-2 φοιτᾷ 870

mvp-comment-438-3 ὀξεῖα, ταχεῖα 871

mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ μήν 872

mvp-comment-439-2 ἔνορκον … θέσθαι 873

mvp-comment-440-1 ὡς 874 θέμις 875 γε 876 θέμις 877

mvp-comment-440-2 ἐμοὔστι 878

mvp-comment-441-1 ἔμβαλλε 879

mvp-comment-442-1 ἐκεῖσε νῦν μ’ 880 ἐκεῖσε 881 ἐκεῖσε 882 ἄνω 883 παραφρονεῖς αὖ 884 τὸν ἄνω λεύσσεις κύκλον 885 εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς 886

mvp-comment-443-1 αὖ 887

mvp-comment-443-2 τὸν ἄνω κύκλον 888

mvp-comment-444-1 ποτέ 889

mvp-comment-444-2 ἀπό μ’ ὀλεῖς 890

mvp-comment-445-1 καὶ δὴ μεθίημ’ 891

mvp-comment-445-2 εἴ τι δὴ 892

mvp-comment-445-3 πλέον φρονεῖς 893 εἰ 894

mvp-comment-446-1 θανάσιμον 895

mvp-comment-446-2 ὅπως ἔχω 896

mvp-comment-446-3 ὀρθοῦσθαι 897

mvp-comment-447-1 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 898

mvp-comment-448-1 γέ τοι 899

mvp-comment-449-1 ἄκρον … ποδὸς 900 φλέψ 901

mvp-comment-450-1 ὄμμασι δ’ ἀντίσχοις 902 τάνδ’ αἴγλαν ἃ τέταται τανῦν 903 τάνδε 904 αἴγλαν 905 τέταται 906

mvp-comment-450-2 The words could not mean, ‘keep off this sunlight from his eyes.’ ὄμμασι 907 ἀντίσχοις 908 αἴγλαν 909 ἀντίσχοις 910 τάνδ’ αἴγλαν 911

mvp-comment-451-1 ἴθι ἴθι 912

mvp-comment-452-1 ποῦ στάσει 913

mvp-comment-453-1 The MSS. give here ποῖ δὲ βάσει πῶς δέ μοι τἀντεῦθεν 914 κεῖνό μοι, κεῖνο λάθρᾳ 915 ποῖ δέ μοι τἀνθένδε βάσει 916 ποῖ 917 φροντίδος 918

mvp-comment-453-2 τἀνθένδε 919

mvp-comment-454-1 ὁρᾷς ἤδη 920 ὁρᾷς, εὕδει 921

mvp-comment-455-1 πρὸς τί μενοῦμεν 922 πράσσειν 923

mvp-comment-456-1 καιρός 924 πάντων γνώμαν ἴσχων 925

mvp-comment-456-2 < πολύ τι > πολὺ 926

mvp-comment-456-3 παρὰ πόδα 927

mvp-comment-457-1 ἀλλ’ ὅδε μὲν 928

mvp-comment-457-2 θήραν … ἔχομεν 929

mvp-comment-458-1 τοῦδε … τοῦτον 930

mvp-comment-458-2 ὁ στέφανος 931

mvp-comment-459-1 κομπεῖν δ’ 932 ἀτελῆ σὺν ψεύδεσιν 933

mvp-comment-460-1 ἀλλά, τέκνον 934

mvp-comment-460-2 ὀψεται 935

mvp-comment-461-1 ὧν 936 λόγων 937 ἀμείβῃ 938

mvp-comment-462-1 πάντων 939 λεύσσειν 940 εὐδρακὴς 941

mvp-comment-463-1 ἀλλ’ ὅτι δύνᾳ 942 λάθρᾳ 943

mvp-comment-463-2 δύνᾳ 944

mvp-comment-463-3 κεῖνο … κεῖνο 945 δή 946

mvp-comment-463-4 μοι 947

mvp-comment-463-5 ὅτι δ. μάκιστον 948 ἐξιδοῦ 949

mvp-comment-463-6 ὅπᾳ 950 ὅπως 951

mvp-comment-464-1 οἶσθα γὰρ ἃν … πάθη 952 ἃν 953 ὧν 954 ὃν 955 γνώμαν 956 οἶσθα γὰρ ἃν αὐδῶμαι 957 ταύταν 958 κεῖνο 959 τούτῳ 960 πυκινοῖς 961 ἐνιδεῖν 962 ἄπορα πάθη 963

mvp-comment-465-1 οὖρος 964

mvp-comment-466-1 οὐδ’ ἔχων ἀρωγὰν 965 νύχιος 966

mvp-comment-467-1 ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός 967 ἀλεής 968 ἀλέας 969 ἀδεὴς 970 δ’ 971 ἀλεὴς 972

mvp-comment-467-2 Some reject ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός 973 ἀδεὴς 974 ἀδεὴς πόνος ἐσθλός 975 πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν κράτιστος 976 ἀδεὴς πόνος ἐσθλός 977

mvp-comment-468-1 οὔ τινος 978

mvp-comment-469-1 Ἀΐδᾳ πάρα κείμενος 979 παρακείμενος 980

mvp-comment-470-1 ὅρα, βλέπ’ 981 ὅρα 982 ὁρᾷ 983

mvp-comment-470-2 εἰ καίρια φθέγγει 984

mvp-comment-471-1 τὸ δ’ ἁλώσιμον ἐμᾷ φρ. 985

mvp-comment-471-2 πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν κράτιστος 986 ὁ μὴ φοβῶν 987 πόνος 988

mvp-comment-472-1 μηδ’ ἀφεστάναι φρενῶν 989

mvp-comment-473-1 ὦ φέγγος 990 τό τ’ 991

mvp-comment-473-2 ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον 992 οἰκούρημα 993

mvp-comment-474-1 τοῦτ’ 994 ἐξηύχης’ 995 τλῆναι 996 ἂν 997 τλῆναι 998 ἐξηύχης’ 999

mvp-comment-474-2 μεῖναι 1000 τἀμὰ πήματα 1001

mvp-comment-474-3 ξυνωφελοῦντά μοι 1002

mvp-comment-475-1 οὔκουν 1003

mvp-comment-475-2 εὐφόρως 1004 εὐπόρως 1005

mvp-comment-476-1 κἀξ εὐγενῶν 1006 ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου 1007

mvp-comment-476-2 γέμων 1008

mvp-comment-477-1 λήθη 1009

mvp-comment-477-2 δή 1010

mvp-comment-478-1 σύ μ’ αὐτὸς … ποτέ 1011 κόπος 1012 ού μ’ αὐτὸς ἆρον, σύ με κατάστησον 1013

mvp-comment-478-2 νῦν δ’ αἶρε σαυτόν 1014 ἵν’, ἡνίκ’ ἂν κόπος μ’ ἀπαλλάξῃ ποτέ 1015

mvp-comment-478-3 ZippmannA. , whom Nauck and Cavallin follow in their texts, deletes both v. 880 and v. 889 as spurious, and transposes 879 to a place between 888 and 890. His two main objections to the traditional text are:—Why should Ph. , formerly so eager to start, now wish to wait till his

κόπος
has passed off? (880). And why should he desire to rise before that moment, instead of resting on the ground? The view of the whole situation which I have given above will show why I believe the traditional text to be sound.

mvp-comment-479-1 ἐπίσχωμεν 1016 τὸ πλεῖν 1017

mvp-comment-480-1 ἀλλ’ ἥδομαι μέν 1018 μέν 1019

mvp-comment-480-2 ἀνώδυνον 1020

mvp-comment-480-3 βλέποντα 1021

mvp-comment-480-4 κἀμπνέοντ’ 1022

mvp-comment-481-1 ὡς οὐκέτ’ ὄντος 1023 συμβόλαια 1024 τὰς παρούσας ξυμφορὰς 1025 πρὸς 1026 τὰς παρ. ξυμφοράς 1027 πρὸς τὰς παρ. ξυμφορὰς 1028

mvp-comment-481-2 συμβόλαια 1029

mvp-comment-482-1 νῦν δ’ αἶρε σαυτόν 1030

mvp-comment-482-2 εἰ δέ σοι μᾶλλον φίλον 1031

mvp-comment-482-3 τοῦ πόνου γὰρ 1032

mvp-comment-483-1 αἰνῶ τάδ’, ὦ παῖ 1033 αἰνῶ τάδε 1034

mvp-comment-484-1 ἔασον 1035

mvp-comment-484-2 ὀσμῇ 1036

mvp-comment-484-3 συνναίειν 1037

mvp-comment-485-1 ἔσται τάδ’ 1038

mvp-comment-485-2 ἵστω 1039

mvp-comment-485-3 καὐτὸς ἀντέχου 1040

mvp-comment-486-1 σύνηθες … ἔθος 1041

mvp-comment-487-1 τί δῆτ’ ἂν δρῷμ’ 1042

mvp-comment-487-2 δρῷμ’ 1043

mvp-comment-487-3 τοὐνθένδε γε 1044 γε 1045

mvp-comment-488-1 ἐξέβης 1046

mvp-comment-488-2 λόγῳ 1047 λόγων 1048

mvp-comment-489-1 οὐκ οἶδ’ ὅποι χρὴ 1049 στρέφειν 1050 τρέπειν 1051

mvp-comment-490-1 ἀπορεῖς δὲ τοῦ σύ 1052

mvp-comment-491-1 ἐνθάδε … τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους 1053

mvp-comment-492-1 οὐ δή 1054 ὥστε 1055 ἔπεισεν 1056

mvp-comment-492-2 ναύτην 1057

mvp-comment-493-1 ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια 1058

mvp-comment-493-2 τὴν αὑτοῦ φύσιν 1059 λιπών 1060 τὰ μὴ προσεικότα 1061

mvp-comment-494-1 οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος 1062 φυτεύσαντος 1063 προσεικότος 1064 τοὐμφυτευθέντος 1065

mvp-comment-494-2 ἐσθλὸν 1066

mvp-comment-495-1 πάλαι 1067

mvp-comment-496-1 οὔκουν 1068 ἐν οἷς γε δρᾷς 1069 ἐν οἷς δὲ αὐδᾷς 1070

mvp-comment-496-2 ὀκνῶ 1071 δρᾷς 1072

mvp-comment-497-1 δράσω 1073 λέγων αἴσχιστ’ ἐπῶν 1074 κρύπτων ἃ μὴ δεῖ 1075

mvp-comment-498-1 ἁνὴρ ὅδ’ 1076

mvp-comment-498-2 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 1077 γνώμην 1078 γνώμων 1079

mvp-comment-498-3 τὸν πλοῦν στελεῖν 1080

mvp-comment-499-1 λιπὼν 1081

mvp-comment-499-2 πέμπω 1082 πέμπων 1083 τοῦτ’ 1084 τοῦτ’ ἀνιῶμαι πάλαι 1085

mvp-comment-500-1 οὐδέν σε κρύψω 1086

mvp-comment-500-2 γὰρ 1087

mvp-comment-501-1 τί <δ)> εἶπας 1088 δ’ 1089 τί εἶπας 1090 τί μ’ εἶπας 1091 τί γ’ εἶπας 1092

mvp-comment-501-2 πρὶν μάθῃς 1093

mvp-comment-501-3 ποῖον μάθημα 1094

mvp-comment-501-4 δρᾶσαι 1095

mvp-comment-502-1 σῶσαι κακοῦ 1096

mvp-comment-502-2 ξὺν σοὶ 1097

mvp-comment-503-1 καὶ ταῦτ’ 1098

mvp-comment-503-2 ἀληθῆ 1099

mvp-comment-503-3 κρατεῖ τούτων 1100

mvp-comment-504-1 ὦ ξένε 1101

mvp-comment-505-1 ἀλλ’ οὐχ οἷόν τε 1102

mvp-comment-505-2 τῶν ἐν τέλει 1103

mvp-comment-505-3 927 ff. While Philoctetes makes this appeal, Neoptolemus stands with averted face (935), still holding the bow. Despairing anguish could not be more pathetically expressed than by the transitions from imprecation to entreaty, and from entreaty to the half-soliloquy in which he imagines the future (952).

mvp-comment-506-1 πῦρ 1104 πῦρ 1105 δεῖμα 1106

mvp-comment-506-2 πᾶν δεῖμα 1107 δεῖμα 1108

mvp-comment-506-3 πανουργίας … τέχνημα 1109 τέχνημα 1110

mvp-comment-507-1 εἰργάσω 1111

mvp-comment-508-1 τὸν προστρόπαιον 1112

mvp-comment-509-1 τὸν βίον 1113

mvp-comment-509-2 932 A dactyl is here followed by a tribrach, as in 1029 we have two tribrachs. In both verses the rhythm marks agitation.

mvp-comment-510-1 θεῶν πατρῴων 1114

mvp-comment-510-2 με μὴ ἀφέλῃ 1115

mvp-comment-511-1 προσφωνεῖ 1116

mvp-comment-511-2 ὡς μεθήσων μήποθ’ 1117 ὁρᾷ πάλιν 1118

mvp-comment-512-1 λιμένες 1119 προβλῆτες 1120

mvp-comment-512-2 ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν 1121

mvp-comment-512-3 καταρρῶγες 1122

mvp-comment-513-1 λέγω 1123

mvp-comment-513-2 ἀνακλαίομαι 1124

mvp-comment-513-3 παροῦσι 1125 τοῖς εἰωθόσιν 1126 παροῦσι 1127

mvp-comment-514-1 ὀμόσας 1128

mvp-comment-514-2 προσθείς 1129 προθείς 1130

mvp-comment-515-1 ἱερὰ 1131 τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους 1132 ἱερὰ 1133 τοῦ Ζ. Ἡρ 1134 τοῦ Ζ. Ἡρακλ. 1135

mvp-comment-516-1 φήνασθαι 1136 φήνασθαι 1137 φήνασθαι 1138

mvp-comment-516-2 Seyffert, placing only a comma after θέλει 1139 κοὐχ ὡς 1140 κοὐκ οἶδ’ 1141 ὡς 1142 κοὐχ ὡς 1143 ὡς 1144 θέλει 1145 ὡς ἑλὼν 1146

mvp-comment-517-1 κοὐκ οἶδ’ 1147

mvp-comment-517-2 ἐναίρων νεκρὸν 1148

mvp-comment-517-3 καπνοῦ σκιάν 1149

mvp-comment-517-4 εἴδωλον ἄλλως 1150 ἄλλως 1151

mvp-comment-518-1 ἐπεὶ οὐδ’ 1152

mvp-comment-519-1 ἀλλ’ 1153

mvp-comment-519-2 ἀλλὰ νῦν 1154

mvp-comment-519-3 ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ 1155 ἔτι 1156 ἐν σαυτοῦ 1157

mvp-comment-520-1 σιωπᾷς 1158 οὐδέν εἰμ’ 1159

mvp-comment-521-1 ὦ σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον 1160 σχῆμα 1161

mvp-comment-521-2 αὖθις αὖ πάλιν 1162

mvp-comment-521-3 953 The MSS. and edd. give πρὸς σὲ 1163 πρός σε 1164

mvp-comment-521-4 ψιλός 1165

mvp-comment-522-1 αὐανοῦμαι 1166

mvp-comment-523-1 πτηνὸν 1167 ὀρειβάτην 1168

mvp-comment-523-2 τοισίδ’ 1169 τοισίδ’ 1170 τοῖσδ’ ἔτ’ 1171

mvp-comment-524-1 παρέξω δαῖτα 1172 ὑφ’ ὧν ἐφερβ 1173

mvp-comment-524-2 Wunder proposes

ἀφ’ ὧν
, objecting that
ὑφ’ ὧν
implies active ministration, ‘as by a nurse.’ It is true that
τρέφομαι ὑπό τινος
properly refers to the nurse, while the source of nourishment is denoted by
τινί, ἀπό τινος
, or
ἔκ τινος
( cp. 535 ). But here Ph. is poetically saying that he had forced the beasts to become his
τροφεῖς
,—as he will now be theirs; and so ὑπό 1174 ἀπό 1175

mvp-comment-525-1 καί μ’ 1176 κἄμ’ 1177 ἐθήρων 1178 θηράσουσι 1179

mvp-comment-526-1 ῥύσιον 1180 φόνον φόνου … ῥύσιον τείσω 1181 φόνου 1182

mvp-comment-526-2 τοῦ δοκοῦντος 1183

mvp-comment-526-3 οὐδὲν εἰδέναι κακόν 1184

mvp-comment-527-1 ὄλοιο 1185

mvp-comment-527-2 μήπω 1186 μήπω 1187

mvp-comment-527-3 πρὶν μάθοιμ’ 1188

mvp-comment-527-4 εἰ καὶ πάλιν 1189 καὶ 1190 εἰ 1191 καὶ 1192 εἰ καὶ πάλιν 1193

mvp-comment-527-5 καὶ 1194 πάλιν 1195 μετοίσεις 1196 πάλιν μετοίσεις 1197

mvp-comment-528-1 δρῶμεν 1198

mvp-comment-528-2 ἐν σοὶ 1199

mvp-comment-528-3 προσχωρεῖν 1200

mvp-comment-529-1 ἐμοὶ μὲν 1201

mvp-comment-529-2 ἐμπέπτωκε 1202 οὐ νῦν πρῶτον 1203

mvp-comment-530-1 ἐλἐησον 1204

mvp-comment-530-2 παρῇς σαυτοῦ βρ. ὄνειδος 1205

mvp-comment-530-3 ἐκκλέψας 1206

mvp-comment-531-1 μήποτ’ 1207 λιπεῖν 1208 ὤφελον 1209

mvp-comment-531-2 Σκῦρον 1210

mvp-comment-532-1 νῦν δ’ ἄλλοισι δοὺς 1211 οἷς εἰκός 1212 οὐκ εἶ κακὸς σύ 1213 ἄλλοισι 1214

mvp-comment-532-2 Other interpretations are: (1) δοὺς 1215 ἄλλοις σε δοὺς 1216 οἷα 1217 ἄλλοισι 1218

mvp-comment-532-3 974 We are to suppose that Odysseus,—disquieted when he found that the

ἔμπορος
(627) was not quickly followed by N.,—had set out to inquire into the cause of the delay. From a place of concealment close to the scene he has overheard the last part of the conversation, and now, at the critical moment, he springs forward. The abruptness of his entrance is marked by the divided verse (
ἀντιλαβή
).

mvp-comment-532-4 975 Join εἶ … πάλιν 1219

mvp-comment-533-1 πέπραμαι 1220

mvp-comment-534-1 ἅμ’ αὐτοῖς 1221 στελοῦσί σε 1222 αὐτοῖς 1223

mvp-comment-535-1 τολμήστατε 1224

mvp-comment-536-1 οἵδ’ 1225

mvp-comment-536-2 μὴ ἕρπῃς 1226 η 1227 ε 1228 α 1229 γ’ 1230 ἕρπῃς 1231

mvp-comment-536-3 986 f. For the voc. combined with nom., cp. 867 n.

mvp-comment-536-4 τὸ παγκρατὲς σέλας Ἡφαιστότευκτον 1232

mvp-comment-536-5 The Lemnians had an early repute as workers in iron: Tzetzes on Lycophr. 460

Λήμνιοι, ὡς φησὶν Ἑλλάνικος, εὗρον ὁπλοποιΐαν
. The local cult and the local industry of Lemnos were both expressed by its name
Αἰθάλεια
(‘sooty’), acc. to Polybius ap. Byz. Steph. s. v.
Αἰθάλη
. The same name was given to Ilva (Elba), on account of its iron-stone.

mvp-comment-537-1 εἰ … ἀπάξεται 1233

mvp-comment-537-2 τῶν σῶν 1234

mvp-comment-538-1 Ζεύς 1235 ἵν’ εἰδῇς 1236

mvp-comment-539-1 μῖσος 1237

mvp-comment-539-2 καὶ ἐξανευρίσκεις 1238 λέγειν 1239 λέγων 1240

mvp-comment-540-1 προτείνων 1241 ψευδεῖς τίθης 1242

mvp-comment-541-1 ἀληθεῖς 1243

mvp-comment-541-2 ἡ δ’ ὁδὸς 1244

mvp-comment-542-1 οὐ φήμ’ 1245

mvp-comment-542-2 ἐγὼ δὲ φημί 1246

mvp-comment-542-3 πειστέον τάδε 1247

mvp-comment-543-1 ἡμᾶς μὲν 1248

mvp-comment-544-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν 1249

mvp-comment-544-2 κατασκάψαι 1250

mvp-comment-545-1 οὐδέποτέ γ’ 1251

mvp-comment-545-2 πᾶν … κακόν 1252

mvp-comment-545-3 γῆς τόδ’ αἰπεινὸν βάθρον 1253

mvp-comment-546-1 ἐργασείεις 1254

mvp-comment-547-1 πέτρᾳ 1255 αἱμάξω 1256

mvp-comment-547-2 πέτρας 1257 πεσών 1258 ἄνωθεν 1259

mvp-comment-548-1 ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν 1260 ξυλλάβετ’ αὐτόν 1261 γε 1262 ξυλλάβετε 1263

mvp-comment-548-2 μὴ )πὶ τῷδ’ 1264

mvp-comment-549-1 ὦ χεῖρες 1265

mvp-comment-549-2 ἐν χρείᾳ 1266

mvp-comment-549-3 συνθηρώμεναι 1267

mvp-comment-550-1 ὦ μηδὲν ὑγιὲς … φρονῶν 1268

mvp-comment-550-2 μηδὲν ὑγιές 1269

mvp-comment-550-3 ἐλεύθερον 1270

mvp-comment-551-1 οἷ’ αὖ μ’ ὑπῆλθες 1271

mvp-comment-551-2 ὑπῆλθες 1272

mvp-comment-552-1 πρόβλημα 1273

mvp-comment-553-1 ἀνάξιον μὲν σοῦ 1274 σοῦ 1275

mvp-comment-553-2 οὐδὲν ᾔδει πλὴν 1276

mvp-comment-554-1 καὶ νῦν 1277

mvp-comment-554-2 οἷς 1278

mvp-comment-555-1 διὰ μυχῶν βλέπους’ 1279

mvp-comment-555-2 ἀφυᾶ 1280 ‐εα 1281 ε 1282 ‐εᾶ 1283 ι 1284 υ 1285 ‐ιᾶ 1286 ‐λῆ; ‐υᾶ 1287 ‐υῆ 1288 ᾶ 1289 ῆ 1290

mvp-comment-555-3 προὐδίδαξεν 1291

mvp-comment-556-1 συνδήσας 1292 ἄγειν 1293

mvp-comment-556-2 προὐβάλου 1294

mvp-comment-556-3 ἄπολιν 1295

mvp-comment-557-1 θεοὶ 1296

mvp-comment-557-2 1022 ff. Seyffert puts a comma after ζῶ 1297 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1298 γελώμενος 1299 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1300 ζῶ 1301 σὺν κακοῖς πολλοῖς 1302 ζῶ 1303

mvp-comment-557-3 τῶν Ἀτρέως … στρατηγῶν 1304

mvp-comment-558-1 κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγεὶς 1305 ζυγεὶς 1306

mvp-comment-559-1 ἑπτὰ ναυσὶ 1307

mvp-comment-560-1 ἔβαλον 1308 ὡς σὺ φής 1309

mvp-comment-561-1 ἄγετε 1310 ἀπάγεσθε 1311

mvp-comment-561-2 οὐδέν εἰμι 1312 τέθνηχ’ ὑμῖν 1313

mvp-comment-562-1 σοι 1314

mvp-comment-562-2 δυσώδης 1315

mvp-comment-562-3 πῶς … ἔξεσθ’, ὁμοῦ 1316 πῶς … εὔξεσθ’, ἐμοῦ 1317 εὔξεσθ’ 1318 εὔξεσθ’ 1319 ἔξεσθ’ 1320 ὁμοῦ 1321 ἐμοῦ 1322 εὔξεσθ’ ἐμοῦ 1323 ἔξεστ’ ἐμοῦ 1324 ἔξεσθ’ ὁμοῦ 1325 θ’ 1326 θεοῖς 1327

mvp-comment-562-4 Against ἔξεσθ’ 1328

mvp-comment-563-1 ὄλοισθ)· ὀλεῖσθε δ’ 1329

mvp-comment-564-1 μέλει γ’ 1330

mvp-comment-564-2 ἐπεὶ οὔποτ’ 1331 ἀνδρὸς ἀθλίου 1332

mvp-comment-564-3 1039 For the place of τι 1333

mvp-comment-564-4 κέντρον … ἐμοῦ 1334

mvp-comment-565-1 θεοί τ’ ἐπόψιοι 1335

mvp-comment-565-2 Thus the invocation of πατρῴα γῆ 1336 ἐπόψιοι 1337

mvp-comment-566-1 τείσασθε 1338

mvp-comment-566-2 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ 1339

mvp-comment-567-1 κἄμ’ 1340

mvp-comment-568-1 τῆς vόσου 1341

mvp-comment-569-1 βαρύς 1342

mvp-comment-569-2 κοὐχ ὑπείκ. 1343

mvp-comment-570-1 παρείκοι 1344

mvp-comment-570-2 ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου 1345

mvp-comment-571-1 γὰρ 1346

mvp-comment-571-2 τοιούτων 1347 τοιούτων 1348 πανούργων 1349

mvp-comment-571-3 κρίσις 1350

mvp-comment-571-4 μου 1351

mvp-comment-572-1 νικᾶν 1352

mvp-comment-572-2 γε μέντοι 1353

mvp-comment-572-3 εἰς σέ 1354

mvp-comment-572-4 ἐκστήσομαι 1355

mvp-comment-573-1 ἄφετε γὰρ αὐτόν 1356 γὰρ 1357

mvp-comment-573-2 οὐδὲ σοῦ 1358 οὐδέ σου 1359 προσχρῄζομεν 1360 σοῦ 1361 τά γ’ ὅπλ’ 1362

mvp-comment-574-1 Τεῦκρος 1363 τήνδ’ ἐπιστήμην 1364

mvp-comment-574-2 παρ’ ἡμῖν 1365 πάρεστι 1366

mvp-comment-575-1 ἐγώ θ’ 1367

mvp-comment-575-2 μηδ’ ἐπιθύνειν 1368

mvp-comment-575-3 After a verb of thinking or saying,

οὐ
is the ordinary negative with the inf.: but
μή
sometimes occurs ( O. T. 1455 n., 2nd ed.). Here the question is, why the second inf. should have μηδ’ 1369 οὐδὲν 1370 οὐδὲν 1371 κάκιον 1372 κρατύνειν 1373

mvp-comment-575-4 (2) The less probable view is that οὐδὲν 1374 κρατύνειν 1375 μηδ’ 1376 ἐπιθύνειν 1377 οἶμαι 1378 οὐ 1379 μηδέ 1380 οὐ … μηδέ 1381 οὐ … οὐδέ 1382

mvp-comment-575-5 Nauck's conjecture, ἠδ’ ἐπευθύνειν 1383

mvp-comment-576-1 τὴν Αῆμνον 1384

mvp-comment-577-1 γέρας 1385

mvp-comment-577-2 ἣν σὲ χρῆν 1386 ἣν σ’ ἐχρῆν 1387

mvp-comment-577-3 1064 Since ἐν 1388 Ἀργείοις 1389 ὅπλοισι κοσμηθεὶς 1390

mvp-comment-578-1 μή μ’ ἀντιφώνει 1391

mvp-comment-578-2 δή 1392

mvp-comment-579-1 προσφθεγκτός 1393

mvp-comment-579-2 οὕτως 1394

mvp-comment-580-1 γενναῖός περ ὤν 1395 τὴν τύχην διαφθερεῖς 1396

mvp-comment-580-2 ὅπως μὴ 1397

mvp-comment-581-1 ναυκράτωρ 1398

mvp-comment-582-1 ἀκούσομαι 1399

mvp-comment-583-1 εἰς ὅσον 1400

mvp-comment-583-2 τά … ἐκ νεὼς στείλωσι 1401 στείλωσι 1402

mvp-comment-583-3 θεοῖς εὐξώμεθα 1403

mvp-comment-584-1 ὁρμώμεθον 1404

mvp-comment-585-1 ὁρμᾶσθαι 1405 ταχεῖς 1406

mvp-comment-586-1 γύαλον 1407 κοίλας πέτρας 1408

mvp-comment-586-2 θερμὸν καὶ παγετῶδες 1409

mvp-comment-587-1 θνῄσκοντι συνείσει 1410 συνοίσει 1411 συνοίσει 1412 συνοίσει 1413 συνοίσεις 1414 συνοίσει 1415 συνείσει 1416

mvp-comment-588-1 αὔλιον 1417

mvp-comment-588-2 λύπας τᾶς ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ 1418 πληρέστατον 1419

mvp-comment-589-1 τίπτ’ αὖ 1420

mvp-comment-589-2 τὸ κατ’ ἆμαρ 1421

mvp-comment-590-1 σιτονόμου … ἐλπίδος 1422

mvp-comment-590-2 τοῦ … πόθεν 1423

mvp-comment-590-3 1092 ff. A discussion of this passage, and a notice of conjectures, will be found in the Appendix. Here I briefly give the results.

mvp-comment-590-4 πέλειαι δ’ ἄνω 1424 εἴθ’ 1425 μ’ ἕλοιεν 1426 ἕλωσί μ’ 1427 ἐλῶσιν 1428 ἕλωσί μ’ 1429 ἴσχω 1430 ἰσχύω 1431 αἰθέρος 1432 εἴθ’ 1433 πτωκάδες 1434 αἰθίρος 1435

mvp-comment-590-5 But if so, the corruption has been a deep one; i.e., εἴθ’ αἰθέρος 1436

mvp-comment-590-6 ὀξυτόνου … πνεύματος 1437

mvp-comment-590-7 οὐκέτ’ ἴσχω 1438 οὐ γὰρ ἔτ’ ἰσχύω 1439 ἐλῶς)· ἔτ’ οὐ γὰρ ἴσχω 1440 γὰρ 1441

mvp-comment-591-1 σύ τοι … ἀπὸ μείζονος 1442 κοὐκ 1443 οὐκ 1444 ἄλλοθεν ἔχει τύχᾳ τᾷδ’ 1445 ἔσχ’ ὑπὸ χειρὸς ἐμᾶς 1446 ἔχει 1447

mvp-comment-591-2 κατηξίωσας 1448

mvp-comment-591-3 ἔχει τύχᾳ τᾷδ’ 1449

mvp-comment-591-4 ἀπὸ μείζονος 1450 ἄλλοθεν 1451

mvp-comment-592-1 παρὸν 1452

mvp-comment-592-2 φρονῆσαι 1453

mvp-comment-592-3 The gen. τοῦ … δαίμονος 1454 εἵλον 1455 εἵλου τὸ κάκιον αἰνεῖν 1456 αἰνεῖν 1457

mvp-comment-592-4 τοῦ λῴονος δαίμονος 1458 ωι 1459 ο 1460 αι 1461 οι 1462

mvp-comment-592-5 Are we, then, to admit the v. l. τοῦ πλέονος 1463 τοῦ 1464 λωΐονος 1465 λωϊτέρου 1466

mvp-comment-592-6 I should like to read

εὖτέ γε παρὸν κυρῆσαι λῴονος αὖ δαίμονος εἵλου τὸ κάκιον αἰνεῖν
. The loss of
αὖ
might have led to
τοῦ
being added by some one who thought that the first syll. of
λῴονος
could be short.

mvp-comment-593-1 ἤδη 1467 ὕστερον … εἰσοπίσω 1468 ὕστερον 1469

mvp-comment-594-1 προσφέρων 1470

mvp-comment-595-1 οὐ πτανῶν … ἴσχων 1471 πτανῶν ἀπ’ ἐμῶν ὅπλων 1472 ἴσχων 1473 πτανῶν 1474 κραταιαῖς 1475

mvp-comment-596-1 ἄσκοπα 1476 ὑπέδυ 1477

mvp-comment-597-1 ἰδοίμαν 1478

mvp-comment-598-1 πότμος … δαιμόνων 1479 τάδε 1480 σε πότμος … ἔσχεν 1481 πότμος σε τάδε 1482 ἔσχεν 1483 ἔσχεν 1484

mvp-comment-598-2 οὐδὲ σέ γε 1485

mvp-comment-598-3 ἀμᾶς 1486

mvp-comment-599-1 στυγερὰν 1487

mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἄλλοις 1488

mvp-comment-600-1 καὶ γὰρ ἐμοὶ 1489 τοῦτο 1490 μέλει 1491 μὴ … ἀπώσῃ 1492 τοῦτο 1493

mvp-comment-601-1 πολιᾶς 1494 ἐφημένος 1495 που 1496

mvp-comment-601-2 1125 *

ἐγγελᾷ
is my emendation of γελᾷ μου 1497 ἐγ 1498 ἐγγελᾷ 1499 μου 1500

mvp-comment-602-1 τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου 1501

mvp-comment-602-2 τροφάν 1502

mvp-comment-603-1 ἦ που 1503

mvp-comment-603-2 τὸν Ἡράκλειον ἄρθμιον 1504 ἄρθμιον 1505 ἄθλιον 1506 Ἡράκλειον 1507

mvp-comment-604-1 ἄλλου δ’ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ 1508 ἀλλ’ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ 1509 ἐν 1510 μεταλλαγᾷ 1511 ἄλλου 1512

mvp-comment-604-2 ἐρέσσει 1513

mvp-comment-604-3 Cavallin's conject., ἀλλ’ αἰὲν μετ’ ἀγκάλαις 1514

mvp-comment-605-1 ὁρῶν μὲν 1515

mvp-comment-605-2 στυγνόν τε 1516

mvp-comment-605-3 φῶτ’ ἐχθοδοπόν 1517

mvp-comment-605-4 ὦ Ζεῦ 1518 Ὀδυσσεύς 1519 ὦ Ζεῦ 1520 ὃς 1521 ὅς’ 1522 ἀνατέλλονθ’ 1523

mvp-comment-605-5 Next to ὦ Ζεῦ 1524 οὐδείς 1525 ἀνατέλλονθ’ 1526 ὅς’ 1527

mvp-comment-606-1 ἀνδρός τοι τὰ μὲν ἔνδικ’ αἰὲν εἰπεῖν 1528 ἀνδρός τοι τὸ μὲν εὖ δίκαιον εἰπεῖν 1529

mvp-comment-606-2 τὰ 1530 τὸ, ν 1531 υ 1532 ε 1533 ο 1534 αἰὲν 1535 λέγειν 1536 αἰὲν εἰπεῖν 1537

mvp-comment-606-3 The only sound version of the vulgate, ἀνδρός τοι τὸ μὲν εὖ δίκαιον εἰπεῖν 1538 τὸ εὖ 1539 τὸ εὖ 1540 εἰπόντος δὲ 1541

mvp-comment-607-1 εἰπόντος δὲ … ὀδύναν 1542

mvp-comment-607-2 ἐξῶσαι 1543

mvp-comment-607-3 γλώσσας ὀδύναν 1544

mvp-comment-608-1 κεῖνος δ’ 1545

mvp-comment-608-2 εἷς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ταχθεὶς 1546 ὑπὸ 1547

mvp-comment-608-3 ἐφημοσύνᾳ 1548 τῶνδ’ 1549 τοῦδ’ 1550

mvp-comment-608-4 ἐς φίλους 1551

mvp-comment-609-1 χαροπῶν 1552

mvp-comment-610-1 οὐρεσιβώτας 1553

mvp-comment-610-2 1149 f. *

μηκέτ’ ἀπ’ αὐλίων φυγ<*>
| *
μηδᾶτ’
. The MSS. give φυγᾷ μ’ οὐκέτ<*> ἀπ’ αὐλίων 1554 πελᾶτ’ 1555 πελᾶτ’ 1556

mvp-comment-610-3 Auratus and Canter saw that μ’ οὐκέτ’ 1557 μηκέτ’ 1558 ἐλᾶτ’ 1559 πηδᾶτ’ 1560 πηδᾶτ’ 1561 πελᾶτ’ 1562 μηκέτ’ 1563 μ’ οὐκέτ’ 1564

mvp-comment-610-4 The metre would be restored by reading

μὴ φυγαῖς ἔτ’ ἀπ’ αὐλίων
. But a simpler remedy is to place φυγᾷ 1565

mvp-comment-611-1 ἀλλ’ ἀνέδην 1566 ἀνέδην 1567 ἐρύκεται 1568

mvp-comment-611-2 In the Journ. Phil. II. p. 80 (1869) I proposed the emendation which I believe to be true. ἐρύκεται 1569 ἄρ’ οὐκέτι 1570 χῶρος 1571 α 1572 ἀνέδην 1573 ἄρα 1574 οὐκέτι 1575

mvp-comment-611-3 The simple transposition, φοβητός, οὐκέθ’ 1576

mvp-comment-612-1 νῦν καλὸν 1577

mvp-comment-612-2 ἀντίφονον 1578

mvp-comment-612-3 πρὸς χάριν 1579

mvp-comment-612-4 αἰόλας 1580

mvp-comment-613-1 ἀπὸ … λείψω 1581

mvp-comment-614-1 ἐν αὔ, ιις τρέφεται 1582 ἐν 1583

mvp-comment-615-1 μηκέτι 1584

mvp-comment-615-2 μηδενὸς 1585 ὅσα 1586

mvp-comment-615-3 πέμπει 1587

mvp-comment-615-4 βιόδωρος 1588

mvp-comment-616-1 εἴ τι σέβει ξένον 1589 εὐνοίᾳ πάσᾳ πελάταν 1590 πέλασσον 1591

mvp-comment-616-2 Philoctetes is at the mouth of his cave, as if about to enter it (952): the Chorus now advance a little towards him, as they make this earnest appeal. The position of πέλασσον 1592 εὐν. π. πελάταν 1593

mvp-comment-616-3 Arndt conjectures:

εἴ τι σέβει ξένον γ’ ἔλασσον,...ἀλλὰ γνῶθ’ κ.τ.λ.
: ‘if thou hast too little respect for a guest-friend, at least (
ἀλλὰ
) think’ of thine own interest. Such a use of
ἔλασσον
would be obscure; and the supposed antithesis of ideas seems forced; since, even if he did ‘revere the stranger,’ that feeling would not be his only motive for leaving Lemnos.

mvp-comment-617-1 ἐπὶ σοὶ 1594 ὅτι σοι 1595 σοί 1596 ὅτι σόν 1597

mvp-comment-618-1 βόσκειν 1598 μέν 1599

mvp-comment-618-2 ἀδαὴς δ’ ἔχειν 1600 ὀχεῖν 1601

mvp-comment-618-3 ὃ ξυνοικεῖ 1602 ὃ 1603 ᾧ 1604

mvp-comment-619-1 παλαιὸν ἄλγημ’ 1605

mvp-comment-619-2 ὑπέμνασας 1606

mvp-comment-619-3 τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων 1607

mvp-comment-620-1 ὤλεσας 1608

mvp-comment-620-2 εἴργασαι 1609

mvp-comment-621-1 τί τοῦτ’ ἔλεξας 1610 εἰ … ἤλπισας 1611

mvp-comment-621-2 ἄξειν 1612

mvp-comment-622-1 ἀπό … λείπετ’ 1613

mvp-comment-622-2 νυν 1614 νοῶ 1615

mvp-comment-623-1 φίλα μοι … παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσσειν 1616 τε 1617 ἑκόντι 1618 ἑκόντα 1619 τε 1620

mvp-comment-624-1 ναὸς 1621 ἵν’ ἡμῖν τέτακται 1622

mvp-comment-625-1 ἀραίου Διός 1623

mvp-comment-625-2 ἔλθῃς 1624

mvp-comment-625-3 1183 The older edd. give μετρίαζε 1625 μετρίαζ’ 1626

mvp-comment-626-1 δαίμων 1627

mvp-comment-627-1 ὦ ποὺς πούς 1628

mvp-comment-627-2 τί σε τεύξω 1629

mvp-comment-627-3 μετόπιν 1630

mvp-comment-628-1 ἔλθετ’ ἐπήλυδες 1631 αὖθις 1632

mvp-comment-629-1 τί ῥέξοντες 1633 γνώμᾳ ἀλλοκότῳ τῶν πάρος 1634 ὧν 1635 προὔφαινες 1636

mvp-comment-629-2 The objection to the plausible conjecture ῥέξοντος 1637

mvp-comment-630-1 οὔτοι νεμεσητόν 1638

mvp-comment-630-2 ἀλύοντα 1639

mvp-comment-630-3 χειμερίῳ 1640

mvp-comment-630-4 καὶ παρὰ νοῦν θροεῖν 1641

mvp-comment-631-1 οὐδ’ εἰ πυρφόρος ἀστεροπητὴς 1642

mvp-comment-631-2 βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς 1643

mvp-comment-631-3 εἶσι φλογίζων 1644

mvp-comment-632-1 ἐρρέτω Ἴλιον 1645

mvp-comment-632-2 οἵ θ’ ὑπ’ ἐκείνῳ 1646

mvp-comment-632-3 τόδ’ ἐμοῦ ποδὸς ἄρθρον 1647 ἀπῶσαι 1648

mvp-comment-633-1 ἀλλ’ 1649

mvp-comment-633-2 ὀρέξατε 1650

mvp-comment-634-1 ἐρεῖς 1651 εἴ ποθεν 1652

mvp-comment-634-2 γένυν 1653

mvp-comment-634-3 προπέμψατε 1654 εἴ ποθεν 1655

mvp-comment-635-1 ὡς τίνα δὴ ῥέξῃς 1656

mvp-comment-635-2 παλάμαν 1657

mvp-comment-635-3 1207 *

χρῶτ’
, Hermann's correction of κρᾶτ’ 1658 Χρῶτα πάντα 1659

mvp-comment-635-4 If the MS. κρᾶτ’ 1660 πάντα 1661

mvp-comment-636-1 φονᾷ 1662

mvp-comment-636-2 τί ποτε 1663

mvp-comment-636-3 πατέρα ματεύων 1664

mvp-comment-636-4 In vv. 492 ff. he had expressed the fear that his aged father must be dead; and here, in the bitterness of despair—when he feels himself utterly friendless upon earth—he utters a yearning to join Poeas in the world below. At brighter moments, again—when there is a gleam of hope that he may return to Malis—he thinks of his father as still living (665, 1371). And Heracles tells him that Poeas is indeed alive (1430).

mvp-comment-637-1 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φάει γ’ ἔτι 1665 ἐν 1666

mvp-comment-638-1 ὦ πόλις 1667

mvp-comment-639-1 πῶς ἂν 1668

mvp-comment-639-2 ἄθλιός γ’ ἀνήρ 1669 γε 1670 ὅς 1671 ἄθλιος 1672 εἰσίδοιμί ς’ 1673

mvp-comment-640-1 ἱερὰν λιβάδ’ 1674 ἐχθροῖς 1675

mvp-comment-640-2 ἔτ’ οὐδέν εἰμι 1676

mvp-comment-641-1 Much suspicion has fallen upon these verses. Some critics, indeed, hold that the only resource is to write them anew (see cr. n.). The points to which objection is made are the following.

mvp-comment-641-2 (1) ὁμοῦ 1677

mvp-comment-641-3 (2) στείχων 1678

mvp-comment-641-4 (3) στείχοντα 1679

mvp-comment-641-5 (4) πρὸς ἡμᾶς δεῦρ’ ἰόντ’ 1680 ἰόντ’ 1681

mvp-comment-641-6 On the whole, I incline to think that these four vv. are sound, though (like vv. 265 ff.) they are somewhat carelessly written.

mvp-comment-642-1 στείχων ἂν ἦ σοι 1682

mvp-comment-643-1 ἐλεύσσομεν 1683 ἦ 1684

mvp-comment-644-1 οὐκ ἂν φράσειας 1685

mvp-comment-644-2 παλίντροπος 1686

mvp-comment-644-3 κέλευθον 1687

mvp-comment-644-4 σὺν σπουδῇ ταχύς 1688

mvp-comment-645-1 λύσων 1689

mvp-comment-646-1 δεινόν γε φωνεῖς 1690

mvp-comment-647-1 ἣν σοὶ πιθόμενος 1691

mvp-comment-648-1 ὧν οὔ σοι πρέπον 1692

mvp-comment-649-1 ἑλών 1693 ποῖον 1694 ἣν 1695 ἑλών 1696

mvp-comment-650-1 νέον 1697

mvp-comment-651-1 ὥς μ’ ὑπῆλθέ τις φόβος 1698 ὡς 1699 τοι 1700 ὑπήλυθεν 1701

mvp-comment-652-1 παρ’ οὗπερ ἔλαβον 1702

mvp-comment-653-1 τί λέξεις 1703 οὔ τί που 1704

mvp-comment-654-1 πότερα δὴ 1705 δὲ 1706 πότερα 1707

mvp-comment-654-2 κερτομῶν 1708

mvp-comment-655-1 εἰ κερτόμησις 1709 γ’ 1710

mvp-comment-656-1 ἀναπολεῖν 1711

mvp-comment-657-1 ἀρχὴν 1712

mvp-comment-657-2 ἂν 1713 ἐβουλόμην 1714

mvp-comment-658-1 εὖ νῦν 1715

mvp-comment-658-2 ἀκηκοὼς 1716 ἀκήκοας 1717

mvp-comment-659-1 τὸ δρᾶν 1718

mvp-comment-659-2 τίς ἔσται μ’ οὑπικωλύσων τάδε 1719 μ’ 1720 ἐπικωλύσων 1721 κωλύσει 1722 τάδε 1723

mvp-comment-660-1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς 1724 τοῖσδ’ 1725

mvp-comment-661-1 δρασείεις 1726

mvp-comment-661-2 σοφά 1727 δίκαια 1728 σοφόν 1729

mvp-comment-662-1 ἅ γ’ ἔλαβες 1730

mvp-comment-663-1 τὴν ἁμαρτίαν 1731

mvp-comment-663-2 ἀναλαβεῖν 1732

mvp-comment-664-1 ξὺν τῷ δικαίῳ 1733

mvp-comment-664-2 τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον 1734 τὸν σὸν 1735

mvp-comment-665-1 Hermann's earlier view (see cr. n.) seems clearly the true one. Verse 1252, ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι 1736

mvp-comment-665-2 (1) To transpose vv. 1252 and 1253. This was Hermann's later theory. The objection to it is that N. then says,

ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι σῇ χειρὶ πείθομαι τὸ δρᾶν
. |
ἔστω τὸ μέλλον
,—when the last three words lose the force which they now possess as a short and direct reply to a threat. Further, the verbal echoes in this dialogue (
τῶν σοφῶν
in 1246,
δίκαιον
in 1247,
φόβον
in 1251) make it probable that σῇ χειρὶ 1737 μαχούμεθα 1738

mvp-comment-665-3 (2) To remove v. 1252. Wunder proposes to delete it: Todt, to place it after v. 1290. Neither course is warrantable.

mvp-comment-665-4 (3) To assume that vv. 1251, 1252 were spoken consecutively by N., and that v. 1252 alludes to a menacing gesture of Odysseus. This is Wecklein's view. But it appears scarcely consonant with the character and practice of Greek Tragedy that words spoken by one person should require the dumb action of another to make them clear.

mvp-comment-665-5 If, then—as seems hardly doubtful—a verse has dropped out, its loss may have been due to the fact that it began with the same words as one of its next neighbours. In dialogue of this kind, anger is sometimes marked by derisive repetition: cp. O. T. 547

ΚΡ. τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ νῦν μου πρῶτ’ ἄκουσον ὡς ἐρῶ
. |
ΟΙ. τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ μή μοι φράζ’
etc. (with n. there). Odysseus—who asserts a
δίκαιον
of his own (1247)—may have replied to N.'s words, ξὺν τῷ δικαίῳ τὸν σὸν οὐ ταρβῶ φόβον 1739 ἀλλ’ 1740 οὐδέ τοι 1741

mvp-comment-665-6 The textual history of this passage is parallel with that of O. T. 622 —626, where the loss of one verse led to a similar confusion of persons in the MSS.

mvp-comment-665-7 ἀλλ’ οὐδέ τοι 1742 οὐδέ 1743 σῇ χειρὶ 1744 τὸ δρᾶν 1745 πείθομαι 1746

mvp-comment-666-1 ἔστω 1747

mvp-comment-667-1 κοὐ μέλλοντ’ ἔτι 1748

mvp-comment-668-1 καίτοι 1749

mvp-comment-668-2 ἐλθών 1750

mvp-comment-669-1 ἐσωφρόνησας 1751

mvp-comment-669-2 κλαυμάτων 1752 πόδα 1753

mvp-comment-670-1 Φιλοκτήτην λέγω 1754 Φιλοκτήτης 1755

mvp-comment-671-1 ἀμείψας 1756

mvp-comment-671-2 πετρήρεις 1757

mvp-comment-672-1 τίς αὖ 1758

mvp-comment-672-2 ἄντροις 1759

mvp-comment-672-3 ἵσταται 1760

mvp-comment-672-4 ἐκκαλεῖσθε 1761 κεχρημένοι 1762

mvp-comment-673-1 ὤμοι· κακὸν τὸ χρῆμα 1763 χρῆμα 1764

mvp-comment-673-2 μῶν τί μοι vέα … κακά 1765 vέα 1766 μέγα 1767 τι 1768

mvp-comment-673-3 πέμποντες 1769

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐκ λόγων 1770

mvp-comment-674-2 λόγοις 1771

mvp-comment-675-1 τοιοῦτος 1772 πιστός 1773

mvp-comment-675-2 πιστός 1774

mvp-comment-676-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι μὴν 1775 μὴ 1776

mvp-comment-677-1 παῦε 1777

mvp-comment-677-2 ἃν εἴπῃς γε 1778 γε 1779 σὺ 1780 γε 1781

mvp-comment-678-1 καὶ πέρα γ’, ἴσθ’, ἢ λέγω 1782 ἴσθ’ 1783 ἢ λέγω 1784

mvp-comment-679-1 ἀλλ’ ἤθελον μὲν ἄν 1785 πρὸς καιρὸν 1786 πέπαυμαι 1787 πάντα γὰρ 1788

mvp-comment-680-1 κτήσει 1789

mvp-comment-681-1 ὅστις γ’ 1790 ὅστις 1791 γε 1792

mvp-comment-681-2 ἀπεστέρηκας 1793

mvp-comment-682-1 ἐλθών 1794

mvp-comment-682-2 ἔχθιστος γεγώς 1795

mvp-comment-682-3 The force of this passage will not be fully appreciated unless we remember that N. is now completely identified, in Ph. 's mind, with the action of Odysseus. Ph. was ready to allow that N.'s better instincts had been warped by evil guidance ( 971 , 1014 ). But then he hoped that N. would restore the bow. Odysseus prevented this: N. made no direct reply to the last appeal (1066 f.), and carried off his prize.

mvp-comment-682-4 Pierson's conjecture αἴσχιστος 1796

mvp-comment-683-1 ἆρα 1797 ἆρ’ οὐ 1798 οὐ γὰρ 1799 πῶς εἶπας 1800

mvp-comment-684-1 ἀπώμος’ 1801

mvp-comment-684-2 ἁγνοῦ 1802 ἁγνὸν … ὑψίστου 1803

mvp-comment-685-1 παρέσται 1804 φανερόν 1805 ἐναργεῖς 1806

mvp-comment-686-1 ἐγὼ δ’ ἀπαυδῶ γ’ 1807

mvp-comment-686-2 ὡς θεοὶ ξυνίστορες 1808

mvp-comment-686-3 ὑπέρ τ’ 1809

mvp-comment-687-1 τέκνον 1810

mvp-comment-687-2 τίνος φώνημα 1811 ἐπῃσθόμην 1812 Ὀδυσσέως 1813

mvp-comment-688-1 ἀποστελῶ 1814

mvp-comment-689-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι χαίρων 1815

mvp-comment-689-2 ὀρθωθῇ 1816

mvp-comment-690-1 ἆ 1817

mvp-comment-690-2 μεθῇς 1818 ἀφῇς 1819

mvp-comment-691-1 μέθες με … χεῖρα 1820

mvp-comment-692-1 τί μ’ ἄνδρα πολέμιον κ.τ.λ. 1821 ἀφείλου 1822 μὴ κτανεῖν 1823 τί ἀφείλου με μὴ κτανεῖν ἄνδρα πολέμιον 1824 πολέμιον 1825

mvp-comment-692-2 ἐχθρόν τ’ 1826

mvp-comment-693-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γε 1827

mvp-comment-693-2 τοὺς πρ. στρατοῦ 1828

mvp-comment-693-3 ψευδοκήρυκας 1829 ἐν δὲ τοῖς λόγοις θρασεῖς 1830

mvp-comment-693-4 πρὸς αἰχμήν 1831

mvp-comment-694-1 εἶεν 1832

mvp-comment-694-2 ὅτου 1833 ὅπου 1834

mvp-comment-694-3 εἰς ἐμέ 1835

mvp-comment-695-1 τὴν φύσιν δ’ 1836 ἐξ ἧς 1837

mvp-comment-695-2 ἔβλαστες 1838 ε^ 1839

mvp-comment-695-3 οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός 1840 πατρός 1841

mvp-comment-695-4 μετὰ ζώντων θ’ 1842 τεθνηκότων 1843

mvp-comment-696-1 ἥσθην 1844

mvp-comment-696-2 ἀμὸν 1845 γε 1846

mvp-comment-697-1 ὧν … σου τυχεῖν 1847

mvp-comment-697-2 ἐφίεμαι 1848

mvp-comment-698-1 τὰς μὲν ἐκ θεῶν τύχας δοθείσας 1849 ἐκ 1850

mvp-comment-699-1 ἑκουσίοισιν 1851

mvp-comment-699-2 ἔγκεινται 1852

mvp-comment-700-1 ἠγρίωσαι 1853 οὔτε … τε 1854

mvp-comment-701-1 εὐνοίᾳ 1855 εὔνοιάν σοι λέγων 1856

mvp-comment-701-2 δυσμενῆ θ’ 1857

mvp-comment-702-1 Ζῆνα … ὅρκιον 1858

mvp-comment-703-1 γράφου φρενῶν ἔσω 1859

mvp-comment-703-2 γράφου 1860

mvp-comment-704-1 σὺ γὰρ 1861

mvp-comment-704-2 ἐκ θείας τύχης 1862

mvp-comment-705-1 τὸν ἀκαλυφῆ σηκὸν 1863

mvp-comment-705-2 κρύφιος οἰκουρῶν ὄφις 1864 οἰκουρῶν 1865

mvp-comment-705-3 The sacred precinct of Chrysè, with the serpent, is depicted on a

στάμνος
(wine-jar) of about 400 C.B. , now in the Campana collection at the Louvre. The image of Chrysè stands in the open air on a low pedestal; just in front of it is a low and rude altar, with fire burning on it; close to this is the serpent, at which Agamemnon is striking with his sceptre, while the wounded Philoctetes lies on the ground, with Achilles and others around him. See Introd. § 21.

mvp-comment-706-1 παῦλαν 1866 τυχεῖν 1867 ἐντυχεῖν 1868 ἂν τυχεῖν 1869

mvp-comment-706-2 μήποτ’ 1870

mvp-comment-707-1 ἕως ἂν 1871 ὡς ἂν 1872

mvp-comment-707-2 αὑτὸς ἥλιος 1873 αὑτὸς 1874 οὗτος 1875 οὗτος 1876 ταύτῃ, τῇδε 1877

mvp-comment-707-3 αἴρῃ 1878

mvp-comment-708-1 ἑκὼν αὐτὸς 1879

mvp-comment-709-1 ἐντυχὼν 1880

mvp-comment-709-2 τῶν παρ’ ἡμῖν … Ἀσκληπιδῶν 1881

mvp-comment-709-3 This verse implies that both the sons of Asclepius were to have a part in the cure; and so in 1378 f. the plural is used. But, in the prevailing form of the legend, Machaon alone was the healer; probably because, in post-Homeric poetry, Machaon was the representative of surgery, as his brother was of medicine (cp. Preller, 1. p. 409). So Lesches in the Little Iliad, acc. to Proclus, p. 481 ed. Gaisford: the Orphic

Λιθικά
, 342 ff., where Machaon uses a powder made from a stone called
ὀφιῆτις
: Tzetzes, Posthom. 580 ff., where the stone is
ἐχιῆτις
: Propertius 2. 1. 59. An epic poet, Dionysius, represented Apollo as putting Ph. to sleep, when Machaon amputated the diseased part (Tzetzes on Lycophron 911: schol. Pind. P. 1. 109 ). Quintus Smyrnaeus is singular in making the healer Podaleirius (9. 463).

mvp-comment-709-4 The scene of the cure occurs on a fragment of a bronze mirror (found in south Etruria, and ascribed to the 5th or 4th cent. B.C.), now in the archaeological Museum of the University of Bologna. It bears an Etruscan legend, Pheltute (Philoctetes), Machan (Machaon). The healer is in the act of bandaging the hero's foot; a sponge and a box of ointment rest on a sort of camp-stool (

δίφρος ὀκλαδίας
) between them. (Milani, Mito di F., pl. III. 49; pp. 104 ff.)

mvp-comment-709-5 This verse has been thought inconsistent with 1437: but see n. there.

mvp-comment-710-1 νόσου μαλαχθῇς 1882 λωφᾶν 1883

mvp-comment-710-2 ξὺν τοῖσδε τόξοις 1884 ἔχων 1885

mvp-comment-710-3 πέρσυς φανῇς 1886

mvp-comment-710-4 The language here is not strictly logical. It implies that, before the

παῦλα
can come, he must not only have been relieved (
μαλαχθῇς
), but also have taken Troy. The explanation seems to be simply that the writer was thinking of the victory as an event which was to follow closely on the cure. So, having used
μαλαχθῇς
, he subjoined
καὶ...πέρσας φανῇς
, instead of making the second statement independent of
πρὶν ἄν
( e.g.,
καὶ ἔπειτα πέρσας φανεῖ
). It is much as if one said, ‘You will never be cured until you find health and glory at Troy,’—instead of, ‘find health at Troy,—where you will also find glory.’ Schneidewin and others compare Ai. 106 —110:
θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὔ τί πω θέλω...πρὶν ἂν...νῶτα φοινιχθεὶς θάνῃ
. The parallel would be closer if, there, we had
φοινιχθῇ καὶ θάνῃ
,—meaning
φοινιχθῇ· καὶ ἔπειτα θανεῖται
.

mvp-comment-710-5 We cannot remove the difficulty by supposing that

μαλαχθῇς
denotes merely alleviation, not cure; for the poet clearly thinks of the cure as preceding the victory (919 f.: 1345 ff.: 1424 ff.).

mvp-comment-711-1 ὡς δ’ οἶδα ταῦτα 1887

mvp-comment-712-1 γὰρ 1888

mvp-comment-712-2 ἡμῖν ἔστιν 1889

mvp-comment-712-3 Ἕλενος 1890 ἀριστόμαντις 1891

mvp-comment-713-1 ὡς δεῖ γενέσθαι ταῦτα 1892 δεῖ 1893 χρὴ 1894

mvp-comment-714-1 θέρους 1895 πᾶσαν 1896

mvp-comment-714-2 δίδωσ’ … ἑαυτόν 1897 κτείνειν 1898

mvp-comment-715-1 καλὴ γὰρ ἡ )πίκτησις 1899 Ἑλλήνων ἕνα 1900 κριθέντ’ ἄριστον 1901 τοῦτο μὲν 1902 εἶτα 1903 εἶτα 1904

mvp-comment-716-1 ω στυγνὸς αἰών 1905

mvp-comment-716-2 ἄνω 1906

mvp-comment-716-3 ἀφῆκας … μολεῖν 1907

mvp-comment-716-4 The one feeling which now makes Ph. waver is reluctance to repel the kindly entreaties of Neoptolemus. His hatred of the Greek chiefs is undiminished by the knowledge that they were unconscious instruments of destiny. Nor is he moved by the assurance of health and fame.

mvp-comment-717-1 εἰκάθω 1908 εἰς φῶς … εἶμι 1909

mvp-comment-717-2 τῷ προσήγορος 1910

mvp-comment-718-1 ὦ τὰ πάντ’ ἰδόντες … κύκλοι 1911 ἰδόντες 1912 ἀμφ’ ἐμοὶ 1913

mvp-comment-718-2 κύκλοι 1914

mvp-comment-718-3 Instead of saying,

ποίοις ὄμμασι βλέπων
( O. T. 1371 n.)
ξυνέσομαι τοῖσ’ Ἀτρέως παισίν
, he asks how his own eyes could endure to see it. These are the words of one who has brooded for years on every aspect of his own wrongs,—wrestling with misery in solitude. His own faculties are his comrades. Compare 1004
ὦ χεῖρες
: Tr. 1090 (Heracles in his agony),
ὦ νῶτα καὶ στέρν’, ὦ φίλοι βραχίονες
, |
ὑμεῖς ἐκεῖνοι δὴ καθέστατ’, κ.τ.λ.

mvp-comment-719-1 οὐ γάρ με τἄλγος 1915

mvp-comment-720-1 οἷς γὰρ … κακούς 1916 κακούς 1917

mvp-comment-720-2 A decision between the conject. κακούς 1918 κακά 1919 κακούς 1920 κακά 1921 κακούς 1922 τἄλλα 1923 κακῶν 1924 μήτηρ γένηται 1925 μήτηρ γένηται 1926 κακούς 1927 κακά 1928 τἄλλα 1929

mvp-comment-721-1 καὶ σοῦ δ’ 1930

mvp-comment-721-2 θαυμάσας ἔχω 1931

mvp-comment-721-3 τόδε 1932

mvp-comment-722-1 χρῆν 1933 μήτε … τε 1934

mvp-comment-722-2 καθύβρισαν 1935

mvp-comment-723-1 πατρὸς γέρας 1936

mvp-comment-723-2 [ οἳ τὸν ἄθλιον … ἔκριναν 1937

mvp-comment-724-1 ἀναγκάζεις 1938 εἶ 1939

mvp-comment-724-2 τόδε 1940

mvp-comment-725-1 ξυνώμοσας 1941

mvp-comment-726-1 πέμψον 1942

mvp-comment-727-1 ἔα κακῶς 1943 ἀπόλλυσθαι 1944 κακῶς … κακούς 1945

mvp-comment-728-1 διπλῆν μὲν … διπλῆν δὲ 1946

mvp-comment-729-1 πιστεύσαντα 1947

mvp-comment-729-2 1377 The words τῷδε δυστήνῳ ποδί 1948

mvp-comment-730-1 μὲν οὖν 1949

mvp-comment-730-2 σε τήνδε τ’ ἔμπυον βάσιν 1950

mvp-comment-730-3 κἀποσώσοντας 1951

mvp-comment-731-1 αἶνον αἰνέσας 1952

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

346. mvp-comment-247-1 ὡς . . γίγνοιτ'] 'That it came to be a thing irreconcileable with destiny.' Cp. Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο, and note.

346. mvp-comment-247-2 ὡς . . γίγνοιτ'] 'That it came to be a thing irreconcileable with destiny.' Cp. Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο, and note.

348-349. mvp-comment-248-1 οὐ πολὺν .. ταχύ] · They did not long restrain me, but that I set forth with speed.' On the indirectness of this way of saying, 'Their words were like a goad inciting me,' see Essay on L. § 42, a. p. 79. For μή we should rather expect μὴ οὐ. But though the addition of οὐ is permissible in such cases, there is no absolute rule. And ὦ ξένε, by suggesting 'You may imagine,' gives an hypothetical turn to the expression.

348-349. mvp-comment-248-2 οὐ πολὺν .. ταχύ] · They did not long restrain me, but that I set forth with speed.' On the indirectness of this way of saying, 'Their words were like a goad inciting me,' see Essay on L. § 42, a. p. 79. For μή we should rather expect μὴ οὐ. But though the addition of οὐ is permissible in such cases, there is no absolute rule. And ὦ ξένε, by suggesting 'You may imagine,' gives an hypothetical turn to the expression.

351. mvp-comment-249-1 οὐ γὰρ εἰδόμην] 'For I had not seen my father.' Schol. ζῶντα. It is objected to this that when Achilles went to Troy from Scyros, Neoptolemus must have been old enough to remember him. But this is one of those improbabilities which are external to the action and were it otherwise, there is no proof that Sophocles in the Philoctetes follows the version of the story which made Scyros Achilles' starting-point for Troy. Nor would there be anything unnatural in Neoptolemus saying, 'I had not seen him,' without adding, for so long.' Cp. Aj. 570, εἰσαεί, and note; Eur. Troad. 377, οὐ παῖδας εἶδον, sc. πάλιν. Seyffert reads, οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ εἰδόμην, and Prof. Jebb has suggested εἰ γὰρ εἰδόμην. But (a), as Mr. Blaydes remarks, it is natural to infer from 359 that Neoptolemus did see the body of Achilles: and (b) does not such an ejaculation unduly interrupt the flow of the narrative? Neoptolemus is not speaking from real feeling, and there is no occasion for him to 'daub it so far, nor for the poet to invent the circumstance of his failing to see the body. The language resembles that of Od. 4. 200, 1, οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγε | ἤντησ᾽ οὐδὲ ἴδον, said by Peisistratus of his eldest brother Antilochus. But Peisistratus (Od. 3. 401) would be a mere infant at the time of the departure for Troy.

351. mvp-comment-249-2 οὐ γὰρ εἰδόμην] 'For I had not seen my father.' Schol. ζῶντα. It is objected to this that when Achilles went to Troy from Scyros, Neoptolemus must have been old enough to remember him. But this is one of those improbabilities which are external to the action and were it otherwise, there is no proof that Sophocles in the Philoctetes follows the version of the story which made Scyros Achilles' starting-point for Troy. Nor would there be anything unnatural in Neoptolemus saying, 'I had not seen him,' without adding, for so long.' Cp. Aj. 570, εἰσαεί, and note; Eur. Troad. 377, οὐ παῖδας εἶδον, sc. πάλιν. Seyffert reads, οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ εἰδόμην, and Prof. Jebb has suggested εἰ γὰρ εἰδόμην. But (a), as Mr. Blaydes remarks, it is natural to infer from 359 that Neoptolemus did see the body of Achilles: and (b) does not such an ejaculation unduly interrupt the flow of the narrative? Neoptolemus is not speaking from real feeling, and there is no occasion for him to 'daub it so far, nor for the poet to invent the circumstance of his failing to see the body. The language resembles that of Od. 4. 200, 1, οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγε | ἤντησ᾽ οὐδὲ ἴδον, said by Peisistratus of his eldest brother Antilochus. But Peisistratus (Od. 3. 401) would be a mere infant at the time of the departure for Troy.

352-353. mvp-comment-250-1 However, besides this, the proposal had a fair colour given to it in their declaration that, if I came (ἰών), Ι should take the citadel that commanded Troy.' For ὁ λόγος, cp. supr. 345-7. προσῆν] Cp. supr. 129, ὡς ἂν ἀγνοία προσῇ.

352-353. mvp-comment-250-2 However, besides this, the proposal had a fair colour given to it in their declaration that, if I came (ἰών), Ι should take the citadel that commanded Troy.' For ὁ λόγος, cp. supr. 345-7. προσῆν] Cp. supr. 129, ὡς ἂν ἀγνοία προσῇ.

353. mvp-comment-251-1 For εἰ.. αἱρήσοιμι, see Essay on L. § 28. p. 46.

353. mvp-comment-251-2 For εἰ.. αἱρήσοιμι, see Essay on L. § 28. p. 46.

355. mvp-comment-252-1 πικρὸν Σίγειον] 'Cruel Sigeum,' i. e. where I was destined to find so much vexation: the mourning for his father, who was buried there, being embittered by the refusal of the arms. Cp. Rhes. 734, ὦ στυγνοτάτην Τροίαν ἐσιδών. To this, however, some editors prefer the conjecture of Burges, 'π' ἄκρον Σίγειον ! οὐρίῳ πλάτῃ] · With favourable voyage.' This is objected to, apparently because oars would not be used under a fair wind. But πλάτη often occurs in Tragedy in the general sense of making way at sea. Cp. Eur. Hel. 192, Ι. Τ. 242. And as the vessel drew near shore the sail would of course be lowered, and the oars brought into play.

355. mvp-comment-252-2 πικρὸν Σίγειον] 'Cruel Sigeum,' i. e. where I was destined to find so much vexation: the mourning for his father, who was buried there, being embittered by the refusal of the arms. Cp. Rhes. 734, ὦ στυγνοτάτην Τροίαν ἐσιδών. To this, however, some editors prefer the conjecture of Burges, 'π' ἄκρον Σίγειον ! οὐρίῳ πλάτῃ] · With favourable voyage.' This is objected to, apparently because oars would not be used under a fair wind. But πλάτη often occurs in Tragedy in the general sense of making way at sea. Cp. Eur. Hel. 192, Ι. Τ. 242. And as the vessel drew near shore the sail would of course be lowered, and the oars brought into play.

356-357. mvp-comment-253-1 κατηγόμην, | καὶ καὶ . . εὐθὺς .. ἐκβάντα] The narrative is condensed.

356-357. mvp-comment-253-2 κατηγόμην, | καὶ καὶ . . εὐθὺς .. ἐκβάντα] The narrative is condensed.

358. mvp-comment-254-1 'Achilles, who no longer lived, alive again.' Cp. the Trag. fr. quoted by Plutarch, Alc. 203 D, οὐ παῖς ᾿Αχιλλέως ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνος αὐτὸς εἶ.

359. mvp-comment-255-1 ἔκειτ'] 'Lay low.' The most natural way of understanding this is to suppose that Neoptolemus saw his father laid out and buried, without being burned. Cp. Aj. sub fin. (from 1402). It might also mean that Achilles was already buried when Neoptolemus arrived. But, as Hermann observes, there is nothing to indicate that the hope expressed in supr. 351 was thus disappointed. The fiction of Neoptolemus is rather that after the funeral the question of the arms was quickly disposed of whilst he was absorbed in his grief.

360. mvp-comment-256-1 οὐ μακρῷ χρόνῳ] • Before long.' These words are connected with what follows, and imply that the mourning did not long detain him from the object of his ambition.

361. mvp-comment-257-1 πρὸς φίλους, ὡς εἰκὸς ἦν] i. e. πρὸς ᾿Ατρ. ὡς πρὸς φίλους, ὥσπερ εἰκὸς ἦν αὐτοὺς εἶναι φίλους. For the omission of ὡς with ὡς following, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 73, 5, a. 'Assuming their friendship, as I had reason to do.'

362. mvp-comment-258-1 ὅσ᾽ ἦν] Sc. τοῦ πατρός.

363. mvp-comment-259-1 οἴμοι expresses not only personal disappointment (infr. 368, καταλγήσας), but also grieved astonishment that men could be so hardened.

364-365. mvp-comment-260-1 τἄλλα .. πατρῷ᾽ ἑλέσθαι] Cp. Αj. 572, μήθ᾽ ὁ λυμεὼν ἐμός. In ordinary Greek the article would be repeated with πατρῷα, which, however, is here resumed in close connection with ἑλέσθαι. 'To take in right of your father the other things:' i. e. To take the other things which are yours in right of your father.

365. mvp-comment-261-1 κείνων] "Those well-known arms,' viz. τῶν Ἡφαιστοτεύκτων.

367-368. mvp-comment-262-1 Then tears burst from me, and I straightway rose in grievous wrath, and broke forth on them indignantly, and said.' καταλγήσας, sc. κατ᾿ αὐτῶν.

369. mvp-comment-263-1 ὦ σχέτλι', ἢ τολμήσατ᾽] The voc. sing. σχέτλιε is addressed to Agamemnon, or whichever was the spokesman of the Atreidae. It is unnecessary to suppose a crasis of σχέτλιοι ἦ. For ἀντ' ἐμοῦ, cp. Αj. 444, οὐκ ἄν τις αὔτ᾽ ἔμαρψεν ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ.

370. mvp-comment-264-1 τὰ τεύχη τἀμά] The repeated article here emphasizes both words. 'Those arms, my arms, without consulting me!' πρὶν μαθεῖν ἐμοῦ] 'Before understanding from me,' sc. my will concerning them.

371. mvp-comment-265-1 ὁ δ᾽ εἰπ᾿ Ὀδυσσεύς] The order of words is in the Epic manner (see Essay on L. § 21. p. 33, 5), the noun being placed in apposition to the article as a demonstrative pronoun. 'Then spake that other, Odysseus, for he was at hand.' ὢν κύρει] The omission of the augment, Epicè, in narrative ῥήσεις is proved by the crucial instance τινὸς | θώϋξεν in O. C. 1623, 4. It was therefore unnecessary to resort to conjectural emendation here. (ἦν κυρῶν, Brunck.)

372. mvp-comment-266-1 ναί, παῖ] 'Yea, child!' Odysseus is supposed to treat the youth with insolent condescension.

373. mvp-comment-267-1 This achievement of Odysseus is alluded to in Od. 5. 309, ἤματι τῷ ὅτε μοι πλεῖστοι χαλκήρεα δοῦρα | Τρώες ἐπέρριψαν περὶ Πηλείωνι θανόντι. It was doubtless fully narrated in the Ilias Minor, from which Ovid probably derived it, Met. 13. 284, (quoted by Gedike): 'His humeris, his, inquam, humeris ego corpus Achillis | Et simul arma tuli, quae nunc quoque ferre laboro.' παρών hints the reproach which comes out afterwards, l. 379.

374. mvp-comment-268-1 ἤρασσον] 'I laid it on ;' ἀράσσω is here used absolutely. Cp. Ar. Nub. 1373, ἐξαράττω. And for the meaning, 'To assail with violent words,' cp. also Aj. 725, (αὐτὸν . . ὀνείδεσιν) ἤρασσον ἔνθεν κἄνθεν.

375. mvp-comment-269-1 οὐδὲν ἐνδεὲς ποιούμενος, εἰ] The clause with εἰ (for which see Essay on L. § 28, 1. p. 46), depends on the notion of the middle voice in ποιούμενος. Not caring to make any omission' (sparing no abuse) 'when I thought how my arms were to be taken from me by Odysseus.' Cp. Od. 21. 170, (νεμεσσῶμαι δέ τ᾽ ἀκούων) εἰ δὴ τοῦτό γε τόξον ἀριστῆας κεκαδήσει | θυμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς. ποιούμενος is subj. middle, - for my part.'

376. mvp-comment-270-1 κεῖνος] i. e. ὁ κακὸς κἀκ κακῶν Ὀδυσσεύς, infr. 384.

377. mvp-comment-271-1 ἐνθάδ᾽ ἥκων] 'At this pass,' i. e. when he found himself resisted by a boy.

378. mvp-comment-272-1 δηχθεὶς πρὸς ἁξήκουσεν] ‘Stung at what he heard.' πρός with accusative, as in πρὸς ταῦτα. πρὸς ἀξ. should be joined in the first instance with δηχθείς, and resumed with ἠμείψατο.

379. mvp-comment-273-1 ἵν᾿ οὐ σ᾽ ἔδει] Sc. ἀπεῖναι. 'Where you ought to have been present.' The reproach is not that Neoptolemus was at Scyros, but that he was not in the battle field at Troy at the time when his father fell. Schol., οὐ παρῆς, ἔνθα ἔδει σε παρεῖναι. Infr. 429.

380. mvp-comment-274-1 The language is not perfectly exact; ταῦτα is primarily the object of ἔχων, but is to be resumed with λέγεις in a different sense. For such ellipse, see E. on L. § 39. p. 73, and cp. supr. 361, and note.

384. mvp-comment-275-1 κἀκ κακῶν] Alluding to the supposed Sisyphian parentage, which threw suspicion on the nobility of δῖος Ὀδυσσεύς. To this extent Neoptolemus follows the suggestion of Odysseus, supr. 64, 5.

385. mvp-comment-276-1 ὡς = τοσοῦτον ὅσον, cp. Aj. 679, 80, Ant. 775.

386-387. mvp-comment-277-1 'For a city or army depends wholly upon those who govern.' ἔστι with the genitive here means, 'Is determined by,' i. e. Takes its character from.' πᾶσα = σύμπασα, Wholly, rather than 'Every city.'

388. mvp-comment-278-1 διδασκάλων.. κακοί] Have teachers from whose instruction their badness flows.' This remark is not immediately relevant to Odysseus, but rather to the vote of the army by which the arms were awarded to him, and which is supposed to have been instigated by the Atreidae. Schndw. conjectured δ. τρόποισι.

390. mvp-comment-279-1 ἐμοί θ᾽ ὁμοίως... φίλος] The sentence in being expanded is changed from an assertion to a wish; i.e. ἐμοί τέ ἐστι φίλος καὶ ὁμοίως εἴη καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς φίλος. Cp. Ant. 686, οὔτ᾽ ἂν δυναίμην, μήτ' ἐπισταίμην λέγειν.

391-402;507-518. mvp-comment-280-1 The Chorus show their interest and support Neoptolemus by these strains, which are interwoven with the action, like those in O. T. 660 foll., 689 foll., О. С. 1447-1456, 1477-1485. They wish to assist their master by simulating hatred of the Atreidae and sympathy with Philoctetes. That both feelings are merely assumed, and that the Chorus really understand the situation, is obvious from the exaggerated strength of expression in 510, εἰ δὲ πικρούς, ἄναξ, ἔχθεις ᾿Ατρείδας. Their feigned excitement, to which the mixture of dochmiac and iambo-bacchic metre is well suited, was no doubt expressed with gestures accompanying the recitation, by the two half-choruses, of strophe and antistrophe severally.

391. mvp-comment-281-1 The Great Mother, who is here invoked, is said to have been worshipped at Lemnos as well as in Phrygia Steph. Byz. s. ν. Λήμνος, quoted by Gedike). And there is besides a special appropriateness in the invocation of this primal power of nature upon a desert shore, where no temples were to be seen. Bernhardy's remark, that the invocation of Rhea confirms the late date of the Philoctetes, is hardly warranted.

392. mvp-comment-282-1 ἃ . . νέμεις) 'That givest the mighty river Pactolus to be rich in gold.' For νέμω, meaning, 'To dispense or give forth,' cp. O. C. 687, Κηφισοῦ νομάδες ῥεέθρων. εὔχρυσον is a supplementary predicate = ὥστε εὔχρυσον εἶναι οἱ ῥεῖν. μέγας is, 'Deserving awe and reverence.' Cp. Plato, Phaedo, 62 Β, ὁ . . ἐν ἀπορρήτοις λόγος . . μέγας τέ τίς μοι φαίνεται καὶ οὐ ῥάδιος διϊδεῖν. The Pactolus comes from the mountains of Phrygia, and its peculiar virtue is attributed to the bounty of the universal mother, whose home was there.

395. mvp-comment-283-1 ἐπηυδώμαν ἐπηυδώμαν The middle voice expresses, 'I invoked for my behoof.'

396. mvp-comment-284-1 ὕβρις πᾶσα] 'The boundless insolence.' For πᾶς intensive, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 6. The bacchic rhythm shows that πᾶσα is not to be taken predicatively with ἐχώρει.

397. mvp-comment-285-1 παρεδίδοσαν] 'They were wrongfully giving away from him.' Cp. supr. 64, παρέδοσαν, and note.

400. mvp-comment-286-1 ἰὼ . . ἔφεδρε] This long parenthesis belongs to the wild nature of the strain, and would be assisted with significant gestures. λεόντων ἔφεδρε, 'Thou that sittest above the lions,' that draw thy car. Cp. the use of ἵπποι as equivalent to ἅρμα in Epic Greek.

401. mvp-comment-287-1 τῷ Λαρτίου . . ὑπέρτατον] 'Investing the son of Laertes with supreme glory.' The accusative, σέβας ὑπέρτατον, is in apposition either (1) to τεύχεα, or (2) to the action of παρεδίδοσαν. The dative is not to be taken with παρεδίδοσαν, but with σέβας ὑπέρτατον, sc. γενέσθαι, i. e. ὥστε τὸν Λ. ὑπέρτατον σέβας ἔχειν, (Ant. 304.)

402ff. mvp-comment-288-1 A point of rest has now been gained, and the action remains stationary for a little while. Neoptolemus has completely won the friendship of Philoctetes, and is confident of the attainment of his purpose. Cp. О. С. 631, 667.

402-403. mvp-comment-289-1 ἔχοντες σύμβολον σαφές | λύπης . . πεπλεύκατε] 'The grief ye have brought with you in sailing forth is a token which clearly commends itself to me.' Cp. Aristid. vol. 1. p. 416, ἱκανόν ἐστι πρὸς αὐτήν, ὥσπερ ἄλλο τι σύμβολον, αὐτὸ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀτυχίας, a passage which shows that πρὸς ἡμᾶς should be taken with ἔχοντες σύμβολον rather than with πεπλεύκατε. The participle has the chief emphasis: see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77. β.

405. mvp-comment-290-1 καί μοι προσᾴδεθ'] 'And your words strike on a note that is in unison with my experience.' For a similar metaphor, cp O. T. 1112, 3, ἔν τε γὰρ μακρῷ γήρᾳ ξυνάδει τῷδε τἀνδρὶ σύμμετρος.

407. mvp-comment-291-1 ἂν . . θιγόντα] I know that he would not refrain his tongue from any mischievous word or from any villany.' The effect of ἄν here is to mark that the supposed fact is in accordance with general probability.

408. mvp-comment-292-1 ἀφ᾿ ἧς . . ποιεῖν] 'Whereof the issue in his hands was likely to be some great iniquity.' For the indirect form of expression, see E. on L. § 42. p. 79.

409. mvp-comment-293-1 δίκαιον δὲ βαιον δίκαιον μηδέν] μή, because of the hypothetical nature of the sentence implied in ἂν θιγόντα. ἐς τέλος] 'In the end.' Cp. Eur. Ion 1615, χρόνια μὲν τὰ τῶν θεῶν πως, εἰς τέλος δ᾽ οὐκ ἀσθενῆ. μέλλοι] The optative because ἂν θιγόντα = ὅτι ἂν θίγοι.

410-411. mvp-comment-294-1 ἀλλ᾽ εἰ . . ἠνείχετο] Sc. θαυμάζω. 'But' (it does seem marvellous) 'if the taller Ajax, being there, endured to see this done.' παρών] i. e. supposing him to be at Troy, and not absent on some expedition. ὁ μείζων] The son of Telamon is so distinguished from the Ὀϊλῆος ταχὺς Αἴας.

412. mvp-comment-295-1 Editors have raised the question whether the award of the arms and the death of Ajax are supposed to precede or follow the arrival of Neoptolemus at Troy. But the Greek drama is not careful of such minute adjustments of time, especially in what the audience know to be a fictitious tale. The true story about Ajax in relation to the arms was not suited for Neoptolemus' purpose. The supposition which best suits the context is that, according to Neoptolemus, the award of the arms took place immediately after the funeral of Achilles, while he, the chief mourner, was still absorbed in his grief; and that the death of Ajax is not connected by him with the arms at all.

415. mvp-comment-296-1 νόει κεῖνον ὡς μηκέτ' ὄντα ἐν φάει] μή, because of the subjective meaning of νόει.

417. mvp-comment-297-1 'Nor the son whom Laertes bought of Sisyphus.' (The other reading, Λαερτίου, would mean, Laertes' son whom he bought from Sisyphus.' But the two genitives are here extremely improbable).

421-422. mvp-comment-298-1 τί δ᾽ ὃς.. ἔστιν] ‘But what of him who was an old man, and a good man, and a friend of mine, Nestor the Pylian? Is he yet alive?' ὃς has been much questioned, but appears sound.

422-423. mvp-comment-299-1 Here the question is raised, whether Philoctetes had been at all at Troy. But this point also is ἔξω τοῦ μυθεύματος, and is not necessarily determined by the poet. Philoctetes had been long enough with the host, at Tenedos or elsewhere, to know the characteristics of the chief men.

424. mvp-comment-300-1 κεῖνός γε ‘Ay, he.' γε gives a modified assent to the meaning of the question.

425. mvp-comment-301-1 The words ὅσπερ ἦν γόνος, '(The son whom he had') are slightly wanting in point, but they are commended by their simplicity, and no thoroughly satisfactory alternative has been proposed. The Scholiast mentions μόνος as having been read for γόνος. But although this reading, ὅσπερ ἦν μόνος, 'His only son,' affords a possible context (supposing the ellipse of υἱός), it involves (as the Scholiast felt) too great a departure from the common tradition, according to which Nestor had other sons remaining when Antilochus was no more. The conjectures most deserving mention are ὃς παρῆν γόνος, Herm. ('His son who was with him,') ὃς παρῆν μόνος, Musgr., and ὃς παρῆν πόνοις, Arndt., ('Who supported him in toils of war').

426. mvp-comment-302-1 δύ᾽ αὕτως δείν᾽ ἔλεξας] (1) In those few words (αὕτως), you have told me a twofold calamity, (affecting those) of whom, etc.' Or, (2) 'In those few words you tell me sad news of two, of whose misfortune, etc.' (δεινά being cognate and almost adverbial, as if it were δεινῶς ἔχοντε). The alternative reading, δύ' αὖ τώδ' ἐξέδειξας (inferred by Porson from the Scholia, see v. rr.), although more plausible than some others recorded by the διορθωτής of L, is not really better. It is slightly improved upon by Prof. Jebb and Mr. Blaydes, who propose to read, δύ᾽ αὖ τώδ᾽ ἄνδρ᾽ ἔλεξας: (the letters erased after δεὶν' in L. were said by Dübner to be ἄν).-It has been commonly assumed that Ajax and Antilochus are the persons meant. But line 415 is too remote to allow of this, whether αὕτως or αὖ τώδ' is the reading chosen. The meaning is that the death of Antilochus is a twofold calamity, destroying the life of one good man (Antilochus) and the happiness of another (Nestor). But οἵδε in l. 428 infr. includes not only Ajax and Antilochus, but also Achilles. The doubt remains, whether δεινά is not too strong a word for the connection. (Qu. δύ᾽ αὐτ᾿ ἀλγείν᾽ ἔλεξας?)

427. mvp-comment-303-1 For ὀλωλότοιν, including Nestor's desolation, cp. Aj. 896, El. 674.

428. mvp-comment-304-1 τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν] i. e. ποῖ βλέπωμεν εἰς σωτηρίαν; Το what must we look, when Providence so manifestly fails us?' Cp. Ant. 922, 3, τί χρή με τὴν δύστηνον εἰς θεοὺς ἔτι | βλέπειν; Ο. Τ. 964, El. 924, 5, τἀκείνου δέ σοι | σωτήρι ἔρρει· μηδὲν εἰς κεῖνών γ᾽ ὅρα. Ὀδυσσεὺς δ᾽ ἔστιν αὖ] But Odysseus, on the contrary, is alive.'

429. mvp-comment-305-1 κἀνταῦθ᾽] 'And in such a juncture of affairs.' The crisis implied in the narrative of Neoptolemus (viz. the exigency which led to his being brought from Scyros) required that the mischievous Odysseus should be replaced by better men. Philoctetes again involuntarily shows his interest in the success of the army. Hermann's way of joining the words, Ulysses is found to be alive, as in other emergencies, so again in this,' is not satisfactory. Nor is there any real ground for his objection to Buttmann's rendering of αὖ, - Av si, ut Buttmanno videtur, ex altera parte significaret, deberet statim post Ὀδυσσεύς positum esse. As if there were not also an antithesis between τεθνᾶσιν and ἔστιν! The notion of Odysseus always turning up at critical moments, as lively as ever, is pleasant enough, but αὖ should have something to refer to, and ἵνα must be correlative to ἐνταῦθα, and cannot mean 'whereas.'

430. mvp-comment-306-1 αὐτόν = eum, not ipsum, though with a certain emphasis. αὐδᾶσθαι indicates the desire of Philoctetes to hear of Odysseus' death.

431-432. mvp-comment-307-1 Neoptolemus says this to humour Philoctetes, and encourage him to hope that his wish may be some day realized. But to the audience the words also suggest an anticipation of the complications which follow.

433. mvp-comment-308-1 γάρ is used with conversational freedom. ποῦ . . ἐνταῦθα] 'Where, then, in the circumstances which you describe?'

436. mvp-comment-309-1 τοῦτ᾽] 'This truth: i. e. the general truth of which these facts are instances. πόλεμος, κ.τ.λ.] This, like the preceding τί δεῖ σκοπεῖν, is a bit of commonplace pessimism. Cp. Aesch. Fr. 94, ἀλλ᾿ ῎Αρης φιλεῖ | ἀεὶ τὰ λῷστα πάντα τἀνθρώπων στρατοῦ: Soph. fr. 652, ῎Αρης γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν *λωτίζεται. ἑκὼν αἱρεῖ = φιλεῖ αἱρεῖν.

438. mvp-comment-310-1 κατ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο] ‘In connection with this very point,' viz. Your observation that the bad survive.

439. mvp-comment-311-1 ἀναξίου .. φωτός] Sc. πέρι. For this genitive, see E. on L. § 8. p. 13, 3. ἀναξίου = οὐδενὸς ἀξίου.

440. mvp-comment-312-1 τί= πῶς : cp. Εl. 1424, πῶς κυρεῖτε, E. on L. § 22. p. 36.

441. mvp-comment-313-1 'Ay? Who may that be, if you can mean any one but Odysseus?' The syntax of the previous sentence is continued. E. on L. § 35. p. 60.

442. mvp-comment-314-1 οὐ τοῦτον εἶπον] In the spirit of ll. 64, 5, supr. Neoptolemus professes to be impatient of the very name of Odysseus. Cp. infr. 1400, 1.

442-444. mvp-comment-315-1 'I meant not him. But there was one Thersites, who would never be content with speaking once, where all cried, Silence.' This, like supr. 348, 9, is a strong instance of ironical indirectness of expression. For ὅπου μηδεὶς ἐψη, cp. esp. Plat. Symp. 175 Β, ἐπειδάν τις ὑμῖν μὴ ἐφεστήκῃ. Also Aj. 1184, κἂν μηδεὶς ἐᾷ, 'Though all say, You shall not.'

443. mvp-comment-316-1 ἂν εἴλετο is a singular instance of ἄν with the aor. ' of custom.' Cp. the curious use of the imperfect with ἄν, Ant. 260, κἂν ἐγίγνετο | πληγὴτελευτῶσ᾽, and note. Dobree conjectured ἀνείχετ'.

445. mvp-comment-317-1 αὐτόν] Burges conjectured αὐτός. ἔτ᾿ ὄντα νιν] The Scholiast, whose account agrees in the main with that of Quintus Smyrnaeus (1. 741, foll.), finds here another departure from the Epic tradition, according to which Thersites had been killed by Achilles with a blow of his fist.

446. mvp-comment-318-1 'I was sure of it. For never evil perished yet.' The reading οὐδέπω κακόν may be defended by comparing supr. 83, εἰς ἀναιδές, and note. The correction οὐδέν πω (Herm.) has been generally adopted.

447. mvp-comment-319-1 εὐ περιστέλλουσιν αὐτά] ‘Carefully defend them from harm.' αὐτά] Sc. τὰ κακά, which, like τὰ .. πανούργα καὶ παλιντριβῆ refers to persons. Cp. τὰ μέσα τῶν πολιτῶν and similar expressions.

448. mvp-comment-320-1 καί πως] Cp. Eur. Med. 119. παλιντριβή] • Froward.' The notion in παλιντριβής is that of something which resists treatment: cp. ἀντίτυπος.

449. mvp-comment-321-1 ἀναστρέφοντες ἐξ "Αιδου] “In turning back, i. e. when on their way thither. Like his father Sisyphus, who intrigued himself out of Hades (infr. 625), Odysseus bears a charmed life.

451. mvp-comment-322-1 ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα] · What is one to make of these things? What place assign to them in thought?' i. e. how bring them into harmony with our other thoughts? ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν] ποῦ is used for πῶς by attraction, or the tendency to repeat the same expression (οἷον ῥυμή τις τοῦ λόγου), for which, see E. on L. § 35. p 60. What place can we find for their approval? i. e. How can we acquiesce in them? Cp. Eur. Heracl. 369, ποῦ ταῦτα καλῶς ἂν εἴη;

452. mvp-comment-323-1 Since, in seeking to approve the doings of the gods, I find that the gods are evil doers; i. e. In praising the gods I must call them wise and good, but this experience shows them to be either malignant or weak. The tense in ἐπαινῶν has an inceptive or conative force.

453-465. mvp-comment-324-1 Neoptolemus, while still professing hatred of Troy, uses language that is calculated to excite to the utmost the desire of Philoctetes to be taken home. He addresses him with reference to his father and the sacred hill (infr. 729), where he saw the last of Heracles. He speaks of his own isle of Scyros by name, and affects to look forward to the happiness of an unambitious home. He points to the departure of his vessel as imminent.

454-455. mvp-comment-325-1 τηλόθεν εἰσορῶν φυλάξομαι] Will avoid, beholding afar off.' For the indirect expression, see E. on L. § 42. p. 79, and cp. esp. Ο. Τ. 795. ἄστροις. . ἐκμετρούμενος χθόνα, and note: Eur. Hippol. 102, πρόσωθεν αὐτὴν ἁγνὸς ὢν ἀσπάζομαι.

457. mvp-comment-326-1 χώ δεινὸς κρατεῖ] 'And power is in the hands of clever rogues.' For this dislike of δεινότης, cp. Thuc. 8. 68, ὑπόπτως τῷ πλήθει διὰ δόξαν δεινότητος διακείμενος: Isocr. Panathen. p. 242, C, ἐπαινεῖν μὲν . . τὴν . . ἀγαθῶν αἰτίαν γεγενημένην, δεινὴν δὲ νομίζειν τὴν αὑτῇ τὰ συμφέροντα διαπραττομένην. Many have preferred δειλός, which involves a very slight change.

460. mvp-comment-327-1 ὥστε τέρπεσθαι δόμῳ] ‘And I shall have full contentment in my home.' Cp. Od. 13. 61, σὺ δὲ τέρπεο τῷδ᾽ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ, | παισί τε καὶ λαοῖσι καὶ ᾿Αλκινόῳ βασιλῆϊ.

461. mvp-comment-328-1 He again reminds Philoctetes of his father, this time by name.

462. mvp-comment-329-1 ὡς μέγιστα] The slight exaggeration shows Neoptolemus' feeling of the hollowness of this farewell.

463. mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς αὐτὸς θέλεις] Cp. Od. 6. 180, σοὶ δὲ θεοὶ τόσα δοῖεν, ὅσα φρεσὶ σῇσι μενοινᾷς.

464-465. mvp-comment-331-1 ὡς .. ὁρμώμεθα] 'That we may sail at whatever moment Heaven vouchsafes to yield us a fair voyage.' Cp. Od. 9. 138, 9, εἰσόκε ναυτέων | θυμὸς ἐποτρύνῃ καὶ ἐπιπνεύσωσιν ἀῆται. The wind is favourable for the voyage to Troy, but not for that to Scyros. Cp. infr. 639, 40, 855, 1450, 1.

466. mvp-comment-332-1 καιρός] 'The moment calls upon us,' cp. infr. 1450; καιρός here probably refers to the time of day. Should the wind now shift, he might hope to reach Scyros before night-fall. It cannot mean, 'The chance of a favouring breeze invites us.' Cp. infr. 639, 40.

467. mvp-comment-333-1 πλοῦν.. σκοπεῖν] ‘Τo watch the opportunity of sailing not from far off but close at hand.' Cp. Thuc. 4. 23, σκοποῦντες καιρόν, εἴ τις παραπέσοι, ὥστε τοὺς ἄνδρας σῶσαι: Eur. Hec. 901, μένειν ἀνάγκη πλοῦν ὁρῶντας ἡσύχους. We have here another instance of indirect expression. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 79. Οη ἐξ ἀπόπτου, see Aj. 15, and note.

468ff. mvp-comment-334-1 The moment, for which the preceding scene has prepared the spectator, is now come. Philoctetes' agony of supplication is made more pathetic by our knowledge that he is 'working against his own desire,' and running thus eagerly 'to meet what he would most avoid.' πρός ... προσφιλές] Cp. О. С. 250, πρός σ' ὅ τι σοι φίλον ἐκ σέθεν ἄντομαι, and note: Od. 10. 66, πατρίδα σὴν καὶ δῶμα καὶ εἴ πού τοι φίλον ἐστίν.

472. mvp-comment-335-1 ὅσοισί τ᾽ ἐξήκουσας] Viz. supr. 263-313; cp. infr. 591, ἅπερ κλύεις.

473. mvp-comment-336-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παρέργῳ θοῦ με] (1) 'But stow me away' (or 'dispose of me') * as a supernumerary. θοῦ, sc. ἐν τῇ νηΐ: cp. infr. 481, ἐμβαλοῦ μ᾿ ὅπῃ θέλεις (sc. τῆς νεώς). ἐν παρέργῳ, sc. τῶν φορουμένων: cp. Eur. El. 63, πάρεργ Ορέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.

474. mvp-comment-337-1 'Indeed, as I well know, much annoyance is involved in such a freight.' δυσχέρεια contains the chief predicate. For the genitive, see E. on L. § 9. p. 12, 1a. This line is strangely suspected by Nauck, It exactly expresses the humbleness of Philoctetes in his extreme need.

475-476. mvp-comment-338-1 τοῖσι . . εὐκλεές] Surely the noble heart hates what is base, and appreciates the glory of kindness.' εὐκλεές, while opposed to ἐχθρόν, is partly suggested by αἰσχρόν, so that the whole argument, if drawn out at length, would be τὸ μὲν αἰσχρὸν ἐχθρόν, τὸ δὲ εὐκλεὲς φίλον, τὸ δέ γε χρηστὸν εὐκλεές. Philoctetes perceives that a noble youth like Neoptolemus must be ambitious of the purest renown.

477. mvp-comment-339-1 οὐ καλόν] Full of disgrace.' Cp. Trach. 454, κὴρ πρόσεστιν οὐ καλή.

478. mvp-comment-340-1 πλεῖστον εὐκλείας γέρας] 'An abundant meed of fair renown.' πλεῖστον rather than μέγιστον, which would agree better with γέρας, because πλεῖστον γέρας εὐκλείας = γέρας πλείστης εὐκλείας. See E. on L. § 42. γ. p. 80. Philoctetes thinks of the gratitude of Poeas and his Melian friends as enough to satisfy any man's ambition.

480. mvp-comment-341-1 The expression is modified as the sentence proceeds: "Tis the labour of a day, nay, not of one whole day.'

481. mvp-comment-342-1 τόλμησον] 'Take heart to do it.' Cp. Ο. C. 184, τόλμα, κ.τ.λ., and note.

478-481. mvp-comment-343-1 ὅπῃ θέλεις] In what part (of the ship) you will.' ἄγων] 'If you will but take me.' Cp. infr. 590, ποιοῦ λέγων. And see E. on L. § 36. р. 63.

482. mvp-comment-344-1 ὅποι, sc. βεβλημένος, or = ἐκεῖσε ὅπου. The construction is attracted to that of the preceding words. See Essay on L. § 35, a. p. 59.

483. mvp-comment-345-1 ξυνόντας] Cp. infr. 520, τῆς νόσου ξυνουσίᾳ.

484. mvp-comment-346-1 πρὸς αὐτοῦ Ζηνός] Wishing to add something to his previous adjuration, supr. 468, 9, he can only think of Ζεὺς ἱκέσιος himself, whom he now brings forward, ὡς ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν κολοφῶνα.

485. mvp-comment-347-1 γόνασι] (1) 'By falling on my knees,' (instrum. dat.). Or, (2) 'On my knees,' (locative). Cp. γονυπετής. Philoctetes kneels as far as his lameness will allow, and in the same act calls attention to the pitiable weakness which hinders even the posture of supplication.

487. mvp-comment-348-1 χωρὶς ἀνθρώπων στίβου] 'Apart from track of men,' i. e. where no man comes. Cp. Ant. 773, ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος.

488-489. mvp-comment-349-1 Philoctetes longs to be taken home (492), but, in order to obtain his petition, he limits it to what is easiest of performance. ἄγων is here unemphatic; not as supr. 481.

489. mvp-comment-350-1 Χαλκώδοντος Εὐβοίας σταθμά] To the Euboean dwelling of Chalcodon, i. e. Chalcis. Chalcodon is the father of Elephenor, who led the Euboeans to Troy; Il. 2. 536-541, οἱ δ' Εὔβοιαν ἔχον ... | τῶν αὖθ᾽ ἡγεμόνευ Ελεφήνωρ όζος ῎Αρηος | Χαλκωδοντιάδης, μεγαθύμων ἀρχὸς ᾿Αβάντων. The thoughts of Philoctetes are with the older generation (Poeas, Peleus, Telamon, Lycomedes, Chalcodon), who had known Heracles, and were still vigorous when Philoctetes left home for Troy. According to a tradition, which is here ignored, Chalchodon had long since been slain by Amphitryon.

491. mvp-comment-351-1 The correction of δειράδα καί (see v.rr.) is very uncertain. δεράς does not occur elsewhere. Other corrections are δειράδ᾽ ἤ (Porson), πρῶνα καί (Wunder), δειράδ' ἐπί (Hermann in one edition), δειράδ' ἀνά (Seyffert). Philoctetes imagines the features of his native land as they would successively disclose themselves in the homeward voyage in l. 488.

492. mvp-comment-352-1 πατρὶ . . φίλῳ] 'That so thou mayest give me to my dear father's sight.' ὡς δείξῃς depends on ἔκσωσον in l. 488.

493. mvp-comment-353-1 παλαί᾽ ἂν ἐξότου = παλαιὸς χρόνος ἂν εἴη ἐξ ὅτον, is to be joined as an adverbial expression with βεβήκῃ. Cp. Thuc. 1. 6, where οὐ πολὺς χρόνος ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο φοροῦντες = ἔναγχος ἐφόρουν καὶ οὐ πολὺς χρόνος γέγονεν ἐπειδὴ ἐπαύσαντο. Others read παλαιὸν ἐξ ὅτου. If this is adopted, the phrase is still to be joined to βεβήκη, and not το δέδοικα.

494. mvp-comment-354-1 μὴ . · βεβήκη] 'Who, my fears tell me, may be long since gone.' Βεβήκοι might be defended as continuing the construction with ἄν; but this is improbable. μοι is ethical dative. πολλά, adv. τοῖς ἱγμένοις] 'By means of those who had come,' (supr. 301 fol.). Cp. Ant. 164, 5, πομποῖσιν . . ἔστειλα.

495. mvp-comment-355-1 ἔστελλον] 'I urged him.' Cp. infr. 623. The imperfect tense represents an endeavour.

496. mvp-comment-356-1 αὐτόστολον] 'With a ship and crew of his own providing.' Agreeing with αὐτόν. δόμοις] Wund. conjectured δόμους, perhaps rightly; but for the dative, see Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.

497-499. mvp-comment-357-1 τὰ τῶν διακόνων .. ποιούμενοι] Either (1) τὰ τῶν διακόνων simply = οἱ διάκονοι, with which ποιούμενοι agrees. Or (2) the mode of expression is altered from 'the service of my messengers failed me' (ἐξαπώλετο ἤ τι τοιοῦτον), to 'my messengers cared little for what concerned me, but pushed their homeward voyage, etc.'

498. mvp-comment-358-1 ὡς εἰκός] Philoctetes attributes to such involuntary visitants the homesickness which he himself feels. τοὐμὸν . . ποιούμενοι] He says this as feeling bitterly his insignificance. Cp. supr. 254,5.

500. mvp-comment-359-1 Seyffert rightly omits the comma after νῦν δ'. Cp. supr. 144, 5. εἰς σὲ .. ἥκω) · I am come to thee,' i e. My fate has brought me to you in the succession of those who come. For the transference of words of place to time, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, 7. πομπόν τε καὐτὸν ἄγγελον] Who wilt be my guide at the same time that thou dost thyself report concerning me.' αὐτόν belongs to both nouns, i. e. not only to transmit news of me, but to announce me yourself in person; not only to announce me, but to take me home. Philoctetes still clings to the hope that Neoptolemus will bring him all the way to Trachis.

501. mvp-comment-360-1 εἰσορῶν] 'Seeing,' in the example now present before you.

502-503. mvp-comment-361-1 δεινά] Sc. ἐστί. How to mortals all things are beset with peril and hazard; there is a chance of good and a chance of the opposite.' Philoctetes has deeply learnt the lesson: 'It is the bright day that brings forth the adder, And that craves wary walking. Neoptolemus must show mercy, and thus avoid provoking the gods. For πάντα δεινά, Wakefield conjectured πάντ' ἄδηλα.

504. mvp-comment-362-1 ὁρᾶν] Το be ware of. Schol. εὐλαβεῖσθαι. Cp. Aj. 1313, ὅρα μὴ τοὐμόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σόν.

506. mvp-comment-363-1 διαφθαρείς] Sc. ὁ βίος. Cp. Thuc. 8. 91, λήσειν διαφθαρέντας (sc. ἔφη Θηραμένης τοὺς τειχίζοντας τὴν Ἠετιώνειαν τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις).

507-518. mvp-comment-364-1 In the strophe supr. 391-402, the one half-chorus echoed the falsehood of Neoptolemus. The other half-chorus now in similar measures professedly responds to the appeal of Philoctetes, and recommends him to the kindness of Neoptolemus. L. 510 is equivalent, although not identical in metre, with l. 395: Each consists of two dochmiacs.

508-509. mvp-comment-365-1 πόνων ἆθλ'] Cp. Trach. 506, ἄεθλ᾽ ἀγώνων. ὅσσα] Porson's conjecture, οἷα, has been adopted by several editors. Other proposed corrections are ἄσσα and ἄθλους ἅ (Dobree). ὅσσα is at once, So many as,' and 'So great as.' τύχοι] λάχοι, which Nauck reads, would be in a more usual construction. But the change is unnecessary.

510. mvp-comment-366-1 πικρούς] Cp. supr. 320-3, 363, 369, 396.

511. mvp-comment-367-1 τὸ κείνων μετατιθέμενος] Converting their evil deed into a benefit for him.' According to the pretended situation, the same iniquity which cast Philoctetes forth has sent Neoptolemus from Troy, and Neoptolemus has now the opportunity of taking Philoctetes home. Thus evil may be made the occasion of good. The middle voice in μετατιθέμενος is subjective='On your own part.'

515. mvp-comment-368-1 ἐπιμέμονεν] Sc. πορεύεσθαι. Cp. Εl. 1435, ᾗ νοεῖς ἔπειγέ νυν.

516. mvp-comment-369-1 ἐπ᾿ εὐστόλου ταχείας νεώς] Οn your trim swift bark.' For the double epithet, see Essay on L. § 23. P. 37.

517. mvp-comment-370-1 τὰν *θεῶν] ἐκ (see v.rr.) is required by the same metrical reason which led to Λαερτίου being changed το Λαρτίου in l. 401.

518. mvp-comment-371-1 νέμεσιν] The possibility of some Divine retribution following refusal was gently hinted at the conclusion of Philoctetes' speech, ll 501-506.

519. mvp-comment-372-1 Consider, lest you who now stand there so goodnaturedly, may show a different spirit from your present words when you are wearied through contact with the disease.' For the 'paratactic' structure, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. τις is added to a predicative word as in Ο. Τ. 618, 9, ὅταν ταχύς τις οὑπιβουλεύων λάθρα χωρῇ. The slight redundancy of the expression, for which, cp. Εl. 506, ὡς ἔμολες αἰανή, κ.τ.λ., has suggested an unnecessary doubt whether παρῆς may not be from παρίημι (‘You grant permission').

521. mvp-comment-373-1 For αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ср. О. Т. 557, καὶ νῦν ἔθ᾽ αὑτός εἰμι τῷ βουλεύματι, and note.

522-523. mvp-comment-374-1 are spoken by the coryphaeus.

524-525. mvp-comment-375-1 'It were shame if I were found more backward than you are to serve a stranger in his need.' ξένῳ either = τῷ ξένῳ, i. e. ‘Τo Philoctetes,' or, with a slight difference, (2) more generally, 'To a stranger-friend,' -as Philoctetes is. The dative depends on ἐνδεέστερον φανῆναι (= γενέσθαι) and is to be resumed with πονεῖν.

525. mvp-comment-376-1 πρὸς τὸ καίριον is an adverbial expression, like πρὸς τὸ κάρτερον, πρὸς τὸ λιπαρές, etc., and the infinitive depends on ἐνδεέστερον.

527. mvp-comment-377-1 οὐκ ἀπαρνηθήσεται] (1) He shall not be denied.' This suits the feeling of the passage better than (2) the impersonal sense (The favour shall not be denied'), which, however, is also possible.

529. mvp-comment-378-1 The emphatic position of ἡμᾶς at the beginning of the line shows that Neoptolemus deliberately includes Philoctetes in his prayer. βουλοίμεσθα is optative because of the preceding optative (cp. 325, 961) and partakes of the indefiniteness of the wish. Neoptolemus feels that when they leave the shore the intention of his voyage will not be that which he now professes, and he trusts that by that time the wish of Philoctetes may be the same with his own.

533. mvp-comment-379-1 *προσκύσαντε εἰσοίκησιν] Schndw. threw suspicion on these words because of the ἅπαξ λεγόμενον εἰσοίκησις, and various modes of alteration have been suggested. But it is idle to object to every ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. And these words give an excellent sense. If ἐξοικεῖν, a rare word, means ἔξω οἰκεῖν (Lys. 187. 29, Dem. 845. 19), why may not εἰσοικεῖν mean ἔσω οἰκεῖν? (It is so used in Anth. P. 7. 320, according to the MS. reading.) Cp. εἰσίδρυμαι, εἰσίζομαι, εἰσοικίζω. In that case ἡ εἰσοίκησις is ἡ ἔσω οἴκησις, and τὴν ἔσω.. εἰσοίκλησιν is merely a common instance of pleonasm, much as when we speak of the interior of a cave. If εἰς οἴκησιν is read, it becomes necessary to suppose a lacuna, for ἴωμεν here can only mean, 'Let us depart.' For the participial expression (προσκύσαντε = ' but first let us pay a farewell visit to'), ср. О. Т. 680, μαθοῦσά γ' ἥτις ἡ τύχη. Philoctetes'attachment to his bare and comfortless dwelling-place shows itself here, together with the longing expressed supr. 251 foll, that the extent of his misery and endurance might be known.

535. mvp-comment-380-1 ἀφ᾽ ὧν] ἀπο- as in ἀποζῆν. διέζων] 'I kept life afoot.' δια- of a persevering effort, as in διαμάχεσθαι.

536. mvp-comment-381-1 μόνην θέαν] 'Even the mere sight.' The adjective has the force of the adverb μόνον.

538. mvp-comment-382-1 προὔμαθον] Either (1) ‘I long since learned,' or (2) 'I learnt by degrees,' i.e. conquering each evil as it met me. Cp. προδιδάσκειν.

539-541. mvp-comment-383-1 These lines are spoken by the coryphaeus. The Σκοπός of supr. 125 is seen approaching, disguised as a ship-master, and accompanied by another of Neoptolemus's crew.

540. mvp-comment-384-1 ἀλλόθρους is simply a stranger, 'Not one of ourselves.' The word ξένος (infr. 557) would not apply to the man until they knew whether he was of Scyros or not. He professes afterwards to come from Peparethus.

541. mvp-comment-385-1 αὖθις] Blaydes conjectures αὐτίκ'. But αὖθις is 'afterwards,' as αὖτις in Il. 1. 140, ταῦτα μεταφρασόμεσθα καὶ αὖτις. After that, ye shall go in'

542. mvp-comment-386-1 τόνδε τὸν ξυνέμπορον] 'This companion of my way,' viz. from the mooring place to before the cave.

544. mvp-comment-387-1 ποῦ κυρῶν εἴης] • Where you were at this moment to be found.' A conversational pleonasm.

545. mvp-comment-388-1 ἀντέκυρσα] Sc. σοί. ‘Our paths have crossed.' δοξάζων μὲν οὔ] 'Not that I had any thought of such a thing.' For the combination of aorist and imperfect (δοξάζων = ὅτε ἐδόξαζον), cp. Ο. Τ. 1457, θνήσκων ἐσώθην.

546. mvp-comment-389-1 ὁρμισθείς] 'Brought to anchor.' He has been baffled by the headwind mentioned infr. 639.

547. mvp-comment-390-1 ὡς ναύκληρος, οὐ πολλῷ στόλῳ] 'With the modest outfit of a merchant-man.' This accounts for his approach not having been descried. He is supposed to be a purveyor (infr. 583, 4) of provisions to the army, perhaps of wine from his own vine-clad (εὔβοτρυν) island. Cp. ΙΙ. 7. 467, νῆες δ᾽ ἐκ Λήμνοιο παρέστασαν οἶνον ἄγουσαι. Peparethus is midway between Scyros and the entrance to the Maliac gulf. The same wind that is pretended to have detained Neoptolemus would also delay the merchantman on his homeward voyage.

549-550. mvp-comment-391-1 ὡς νεναυστοληκότες] 'When I had ascertained in the course of conversation that the mariners who had manned the vessel were one and all your men' (σοί, possessive pronoun). So Hermann, Opusc. 8. p. 190, rightly, although the reason which he gives ('Nam sic demum nauclerus tuto referre poterat, quae erat narraturus'), is not required. Dobree conjectured συννεναυστοληκότες (‘That they had all accompanied you in your voyage').

552. mvp-comment-392-1 προστυχόντι τῶν ἴσων depends οη τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι as an affirmative expression: i. e. ἔδοξέ μοι, φράσαντι καὶ τῶν ἴσων προστυχόντι, οὕτω τὸν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι. · When first I had received fair recompense.' For the naiveté of this parenthetical demand, as not unbefitting the relations of the sea-captain to Neoptolemus (who is no less careful to assure him of his gratitude, infr. 557, 8), ср. О. Τ. 1005, 6, καὶ μὴν μάλιστα τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην ὅπως | σοῦ πρὸς δόμους ἐλθόντος εὖ πράξαιμί τι: Trach. 190, 1, ὅπως τοι πρῶτος ἀγγείλας τάδε πρὸς σοῦ τι κερδάναιμι.

553. mvp-comment-393-1 οὐδὲν σύ που] The asyndeton marks the urgency of the intelligence.

554. mvp-comment-394-1 ἀμφὶ σοῦ * νέα] This emendation of Auratus has been generally received. And although the MS. reading may be possibly defended by the comparison of such phrases as τίνος δὴ χάριν ἕνεκα, etc. (see especially Thuc. 8. 92, ὅσον καὶ ἀπὸ βοῆς ἕνεκα), the meaning as well as the grammar is distinctly improved by the change.

556. mvp-comment-395-1 δρώμεν', οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξαργούμενα] Ιn act, no longer left undone.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1359, τοῦ δρῶντός ἐστι καὶ τὸ βουλεῦσαι πέρι.

559. mvp-comment-396-1 φράσον . . ἔλεξας] Declare at full what you have now mentioned.'

560. mvp-comment-397-1 ἀπ᾿ ᾿Αργείων] Sc. φαινόμενον. ἔχεις] Cp. Trach. 318, οὐδ᾽ ὄνομα πρὸς του τῶν ξυνεμπόρων ἔχεις; Ο. C. 1451, μάτην γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀξίωμα δαιμόνων ἔχω φράσαι.

562. mvp-comment-398-1 οἱ.. Θησέως κόροι] Acamas and Demophon, said to have been first mentioned in the Ἰλίου πέρσις of Arctinus. These names help to commend the lie to the fancy of the Athenian audience.

563. mvp-comment-399-1 λόγοις] By persuasion.' Cp. infr. 612, 623 foll., 629, 30.

563,565. mvp-comment-400-1 These vague replies show that Neoptolemus has not yet seized his cue. Cp. 570, 1 foll.

566. mvp-comment-401-1 οὕτω καθ' ὁρμήν] ‘Thus incontinently' (in the old sense); referring to supr. 555. 6.

567. mvp-comment-402-1 ὡς ταῦτ᾽ ἐπίστω δρώμεν] i. e. ἐπίστασο, ὡς ταῦτα δρώμενα (sc. ἐστίν). For ἐπίστασο ταῦτα ὡς δρώμενα this would be too violent an inversion.

568. mvp-comment-403-1 πρὸς τάδε] 'Hereupon,' i. e. 'When such was the counsel of the Argives.' αὐτάγγελος] ‘'Bringing the message in person;' i. e. αὐτὸς καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἄλλων ἀγγέλων. Phoenix and the Theseidae were ἄγγελοι of the resolution of the chieftains to Neoptolemus.

569. mvp-comment-404-1 ἢ.. νιν] Neoptolemus assumes a spirited tone, and suggests a mean motive in Odysseus, in order to gratify Philoctetes.

570. mvp-comment-405-1 ἐπ᾿ ἄλλον ἄνδρα] ‘With designs upon another person.'

571. mvp-comment-406-1 When I left the harbour, they were making ready.'

572. mvp-comment-407-1 'Who could this be. with a view to whom Odysseus himself was setting forth?' i e. ποῖος ἂν εἴη πρὸς ὃν ἔπλει; So the unusual insertion of ἄν may be explained. See Essay on L. § 27. p. 45. And the meaning is so appropriate, that it seems better to retain the particle, although πρὸς ποῖον αὖ τόν δ' is a conjectural reading involving only a slight change.

575. mvp-comment-408-1 'Sir, you have the privilege of seeing here the famous Philoctetes.' Thus Neoptolemus humours the feeling which Philoctetes had shown supra 261, 2, ὅδ᾽ εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ σοι κεῖνος, ὃν κλύεις ἴσως | τῶν Ἡρακλείων ὄντα δεσπότην ὅπλων.

576. mvp-comment-409-1 τὰ πλείον'] For the article, cp. Trach. 731, and note.

577. mvp-comment-410-1 ἔκπλει σεαυτὸν ξυλλαβών] 'Snatch yourself up and sail away.' Cp. Eur. H. F. 833 foll., ἄλλ' εἶ', ἄτεγκτον ξυλλαβοῦσα καρδίαν . . ἔλαυνε, κίνει, κ.τ.λ.: also Plat. Rep. 1. 336 В, συστρέψας ἑαυτὸν ἧκεν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. The Ἔμπορος speaks low, as he had charged Neoptolemus to do. This awakens the lively suspicion of Philoctetes, who hears enough to understand that there is a danger of his being left behind. Mr. Paley conjectures, ἔκπλευσον αὐτὸν συλλαβών, comparing infr. 621. But there the case is altered by Neoptolemus having avowed his friendship for Philoctetes in ll. 585, 6.

578. mvp-comment-411-1 κατὰ σκότον] 'In secret.' So infr. 581, εἰς φῶς, Openly."

579. mvp-comment-412-1 διεμπολᾷ λόγοισι πρός σε] Is treating me dishonestly in his talk with thee.' Cp. Ant. 1036, ἐξημπόλημαι κἀκπεφόρτισμαι.

581. mvp-comment-413-1 εἰς φῶς = 'Openly.' Cp. О. Т. 93, ἐς πάντας αύδα. τούσδε τε] The Chorus.

582-583. mvp-comment-414-1 μή με.. ἃ μὴ δεῖ] 'Bring me not into discredit with the army, through my telling what I should keep close; i. e. Do not make me tell, and so make them angry with me. λέγοντα = διὰ τὸ λέγειν, cp. Thuc. 8.87, ἣν εἶπε πρόφασιν οὐ κομίσας (i. e. δι᾽ ὅ, τι οὐκ ἐκόμισεν).

583-584. mvp-comment-415-1 'I. being poor, receive much kindness from them for service which I do.' For γε, which modifies the sentence, to which it gives a pleading tone, see Essay on L. § 26. p. 41. οἱ᾿ ἀνὴρ πένης] (1) As is natural in the case of one who is poor: rather than, (2) 'Such service as a poor man may do.' Cp. supr. 273, and note.

585ff. mvp-comment-416-1 Neoptolemus professes to demand that, if there is danger, the Ἔμπορος should risk it for his and Philoctetes' sake. The Ἔμπορος in his reply insinuates that the danger, if he is made to speak, is common to them all three, and that Neoptolemus will be responsible for the consequences.

589. mvp-comment-417-1 καί belongs in meaning to the whole sentence = καὶ δὴ σκοπῶ. ἐγώ] 'Of myself,' without this caution from you.

590. mvp-comment-418-1 ποιοῦ λέγων] 'Make me so, if you will but speak. For this emphatic use of the participle, cp. especially O. C. 1038, χωρῶν ἀπείλει νυν, -also supr. 481, and note.

591. mvp-comment-419-1 ἅπερ κλύεις] Supr. 570, 1.

592. mvp-comment-420-1 ἥ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσέως βία] Cp. supr. 314, 321.

593. mvp-comment-421-1 διώμοτοι] 'Expressly sworn.' Cp. Trach. 378, ὥσπερ οὑπάγων διώμνυτο: Ο. Τ. 834, διεῖπε χρῆναι, κ.τ.λ. For the meaning, cp. infr. 618, 9, 623.

594. mvp-comment-422-1 ἢ . . κράτος] Or were they to prevail by force.'

597. mvp-comment-423-1 δράσειν τάδε is added as a resumption of ταῦτα, depending on λέγοντος (not on θάρσος εἶχε).

598-599. mvp-comment-424-1 i. ε. τίνος δὲ πράγματος χάριν ᾿Ατρείδαι, χρόνῳ τοσῷδε, οὕτως ἄγαν ἐπεστρέφοντο τοῦδε. For the order of the words, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, 8.

600. mvp-comment-425-1 εἶχον . . *ἐκβεβληκότες] Cp. El. 590, ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις. The periphrasis serves to fix on the agent the responsibility of the consequences of his act.

601-602. mvp-comment-426-1 'Whence came they thus to wish him back again? Or were they moved by a mighty impulse from the angry gods: the gods, who requite evil deeds?' For θεῶν βία, cp. Aesch. Suppl. 97, βίαν . . τὰν ἄπονον δαιμονίαν (?).

603. mvp-comment-427-1 ἴσως . . ἀκήκοας] 'For I dare say you have not heard of it.' The important share of Neoptolemus in the prophecy of Helenus is studiously concealed, and it is assumed that in his short stay at Troy the circumstance may have escaped him altogether. The true account is given by Neoptolemus afterwards, infr. 1337 foll. He himself in supr. 344 foll. had professed to attach slight importance to the assertion that he was destined to take Troy.

607. mvp-comment-428-1 ἀκούων] 'Called by,' i.e. deserving. αἰσχρὰ.. ἔπη] 'Names of disgrace and contumely.' On the meaning of the verbal adjective, see Essay on L. § 53. p. 98.

609. mvp-comment-429-1 ἔδειξ᾽.. ἐς μέσον] Displayed publicly to the Achaeans. ἔδειξε marks Odysseus' pride at bringing in his captive. Cp. infr. 616, δηλώσειν : 630, δεῖξαι: 944, φήνασθαι.

610. mvp-comment-430-1 The part of the prophecy which relates to Neoptolemus is thus slurred over.

611. mvp-comment-431-1 τἀπὶ Τροίᾳ πέργαμα] Cp.supr. 353.

612. mvp-comment-432-1 πέρσοιεν (as being the oratio obliqua of πέρσετε) seems to be an exception to the rule that οὐ μή takes after it not the future indicative, but the aorist subjunctive. But this is not a sufficient ground for altering the reading. Paley compares Plat. Crito, p. 44 B, οὐδένα μήποτε εὑρήσω.

613. mvp-comment-433-1 ἄγοιντο] The middle voice implies, 'Should bring for their purpose.' νήσου τῆσδ'] For the genitive of place, see Essay on L. § 8. p. 11, a. Observe the alliteration in νήσου .. ναίει .. νῦν.

614. mvp-comment-434-1 ταῦτα] Governed of ἤκουσε and resumed with τὸν μάντιν εἰπόντα, which is added to complete the sentence.

615ff. mvp-comment-435-1 The statement in supr. 593-7 is here repeated with some additional circumstances.

617. mvp-comment-436-1 οἴοιτο] The optative is used in turning the parenthetical οἴομαι into the oratio obliqua, as if ὅτι had preceded. Cp. Lys p. 130, Θηραμένης ἀναστὰς λέγει ὅτι ποιήσει ὥστε τὴν πόλιν ἐλαττῶσαι μηδέν· οἴοιτο δὲ καὶ ἄλλο τι ἀγαθὸν εὑρήσεσθαι.

618-619. mvp-comment-437-1 'And if he failed in this, he offered his head to any who chose, to cut it off.' For the order of words, see Essay on L. § 41, α. p. 77. κάρα governed (1) of ἐφεῖτο, and (2) οἱ τέμνειν, which is epexegetic inf. μὴ τυχών = εἰ μὴ τύχοι. For the sense, cp. II. 2. 259, μηκέτ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ Ὀδυσῆϊ κάρη ὤμοισιν ἐπείη, κ.τ.λ.: Od. 16. 102 αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειτ' ἀπ᾿ ἐμεῖο κάρη τάμοι ἀλλότριος φώς, εἰ μή, κ.τ.λ. τέμνειν = ἀποτέμνειν. Cp. καράτομος.

620. mvp-comment-438-1 τὸ σπεύδειν] The article probably refers to supr. 576, 7.

621. mvp-comment-439-1 κεἴ τινος κήδει πέρι] Sc. παραινῶ ἐκείνῳ τὸ αὐτό. The supposed stranger does not venture to compromise himself by giving this advice directly to Philoctetes. He alludes to supr. 585, 6.

622. mvp-comment-440-1 Οι ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη, ‘That utter pest.' see Essay on L. § 51. p. 95; and cp. El. 301.

624-625. mvp-comment-441-1 'The persuasion that has force to bring me back to Troy, would fetch me from the dead.'

626. mvp-comment-442-1 οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταῦτ] The professed Ἔμπορος is too discreet to mix further than he can help in such a hazardous business. Cp. O. Τ. 530, οὐκ οἶδ᾽· ὁ γὰρ δρῶσ᾽ οἱ κρατοῦντες οὐχ ὁρῶ. The purpose of his coming has been accomplished, and he retires. For the synaphea, cp. especially O. T. 555, ὡς χρείη μ᾽ ἐπὶ | τὸν σεμνόμαντιν, κ.τ.λ.

627. mvp-comment-443-1 σφῶν.. θεός] 'May heaven be with you both for your best good!' συμφέρειν is used nearly as συμφέρεσθαι in O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι (‘Your choice shall have my concurrence').

628ff. mvp-comment-444-1 Should have imagined it possible ever with cajoling words to bring and show me on his ship amongst the Argives.' Philoctetes has hitherto had his attention fixed on the Ἔμπορος, and has said ll. 622-5 half to himself. But as the stranger departs he turns to Neoptolemus with these indignant words.

629. mvp-comment-445-1 ποτ᾿ ἄν with δεῖξαι = ὅτι δείξειεν ἄν ποτε. λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς] Cp. O. С. 774, σκληρὰ μαλθακῶς λέγων.

630. mvp-comment-446-1 δείξαι] Cp. supr. 616, δηλώσειν. δεῖξαι νεὼς ἄγοντα = δεῖξαι ἐκ νεὰς ἄγοντα ἐπὶ νηΐ. Or, in other words, the phrase, On ship-board,' which should depend on ἄγοντα, is attracted into a new construction with δεῖξαι. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60, and cp. О. Т. 808, ὄχου . . τηρήσας. κ.τ.λ. : Εl. 900. Herm. and Schndw. take νεὼς ἄγοντα to mean, 'Bringing ashore.' Cp. supr. 355-7. But ἄγειν is continually used elsewhere in the play for conveyance by sea; and the instrumental dative λόγοισι μαλθακοῖς connects more naturally with ἄγοντα than with δεῖξαι. Moreover, the meaning obtained by so joining νεὼς ἄγοντ' is wanting in simplicity.

631. mvp-comment-447-1 οὔ] Those who have suspected this reading have not observed the frequency of asyndeton in the language of Philoctetes (Essay on L. § 34. p. 58). The proposed readings, οὗ θᾶσσον (Welcker), ἢ θᾶσσον (Schndw.), are less forcible than the MS. text. Schndw. imagined οὔ to be a marginal gloss on ἢ. For the double superlative in πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 76.

632. mvp-comment-448-1 ἄπουν = οὐκ ἔχοντα βάσιν, infr. 692.

633. mvp-comment-449-1 ἐκείνῳ.. λεκτά] 'He is capable of saying anything.' Cp. O. С. 495, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐχ ὁδωτά : ibid. 1000, 1, εἶ γὰρ οὐ δίκαιος, ἀλλ᾽ ἅπαν καλὸν | λέγειν νομίζων, ῥητὸν ἄρρητόν τ᾽ ἔπος.

635-636. mvp-comment-450-1 ὡς.. ὁρίζῃ] • That wide seas may part us.'

637. mvp-comment-451-1 ἥ τοι.. ἤγαγεν] Cp. Aj. 674,5, ἐκοίμισε . . πόντον, and note.

639. mvp-comment-452-1 ἐπειδὰν πνεῦμα τοὐκ πρώρας ἀνῇ] When this head wind (1) ceases' (ἀνῇ absolute), or (2) 'lets us go' (ἀνῇ ἡμᾶς, sc.). The same doubt occurs in Hdt. 2. 113, οὐ γὰρ ἀνίει τὰ πνεύματα (sc. μιν?) Cp. Od. 19. 199, ἔνθα δυώδεκα μὲν μένον ἤματα δίοι ᾿Αχαιοί, | εἴλει γὰρ βορέης ἄνεμος μέγας, κ.τ.λ. | τῇ τρισκαιδεκάτῃ δ' ἄνεμος πέσε, τοὶ δ᾽ ἀνάγοντο. The correction of Pierson here is all but certain.

641. mvp-comment-453-1 Cp. Il. 14. 80, οὐ γάρ τις νέμεσις φυγέειν κακόν, οὐδ᾽ ἀνὰ νύκτα,

642. mvp-comment-454-1 οὔκ· ἀλλά] 'Nay, but -.' οὐ denies the general drift of the preceding line; i. e. The evil is not so imminent that you need fly from it with such haste. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 491 Ε, οὔκ, ἀλλά, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, οὕτως, where there is a nearly similar inexactness of response. There is no sufficient ground for transposing 643, 4, 2, 1, with Prof. Paley. The order is far more natural as it stands.

643-644. mvp-comment-455-1 'Robbers feel not any contrary wind when it is a time to steal and take by force.'

645. mvp-comment-456-1 χωρῶμεν, ἔνδοθεν λαβών] 'Let us depart, when you have taken from within.' The participle agrees with part of the subject, and the second person has been implied in εἰ δοκεῖ, SC. σοι. For the limitation of subject, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 56, and cp. Trach. 205, ὀλολύξατε δόμοις, | ὁ μελλόνυμφος, ἐν δὲ κοινὸς ἀρσένων | ἴτω κλάγγα, κ.τ.λ. : ib. 333: Aesch. Eum. 141.

648. mvp-comment-457-1 What, that is not somewhere on board my ship?' νεώς, partitive genitive. Essay on L. § 10. p. 15. Ср. Αj. 659, γαίας ὀρύξας ἔνθα, κ.τ.λ.: Ο. C. 694, γᾶς ᾿Ασίας οὐκ ἐπακούω. τοῦθ᾽ ὅ is singular, though ὧν in 647 is plural. Essay on L. § 20, B. p. 31.

649. mvp-comment-458-1 φύλλον . . πάρεστιν] 'There is a leaf which I have.' Cp. infr. 704, ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι: supr. 44: Ο.Τ. 766.

650. mvp-comment-459-1 πραΰνειν] 'To assuage its violence.' There is no example of πραΰνειν being used intransitively. πρᾷος is opposed to ἄγριος, cp. supr. 265. Philoctetes is eager to assure Neoptolemus that the evil is not intractable. Cp. infr. 733 foll.

651. mvp-comment-460-1 τί γὰρ ἔτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν] Philoctetes shows by his manner that the herb is not the only thing that he requires. To this look of longing hesitation γάρ refers.

652. mvp-comment-461-1 εἰ.. παρερρύηκεν] This is said to explain his unsatisfied look (' I would make search,' implied in ἐρᾷς λαβεῖν), * in case some of these my arrows may have slipped from my side.' Cp. Il. 13. 256, ἔρχομαι, εἴ τί τοι ἔγχος ἐνὶ κλισίῃσι λέλειπται, | οἰσόμενος.

653. mvp-comment-462-1 ὡς λίπω μή] For the order, see Essay on L. § 41, γ. p. 78.

655. mvp-comment-463-1 οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γ᾽ ἔσθ'] 'For indeed there is no other.' These words have been commonly taken as equivalent to ἐκεῖνα καὶ οὐκ ἄλλα: whence Blaydes conjectures ταῦτ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὖν ἔστ᾿ ἄλλ'. But the meaning given above is more in point. Cp. Morris' Story of Sigurd, That hath not the like in the heavens, nor hath earth of its fellow told.'

656. mvp-comment-464-1 ἆρ᾿ ἔστιν ὥστε] 'Is it possible that one might?' ὥστε as after verbs of permission asked or obtained. The periphrasis is expressive of modesty. κἀγγύθεν] From close at hand, as well as from a distance. For με added in the second clause, cp. supr. 257.

657. mvp-comment-465-1 For the sacredness of the bow, cp. infr. 943.

658. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶν ἐμῶν] Of things within my power.'

659. mvp-comment-467-1 ὁποῖον. ξυμφέρῃ] 'That is of a nature to accord with your desires.' Cp. supr. 627, and note. γενήσεται] 'Shall be granted.'

661. mvp-comment-468-1 πάρες] 'Let it go by;' i.e. Take no more notice of my wish.

662. mvp-comment-469-1 ὅσια .. φωνεῖς] 'Your words are blameless.' 'You speak innocently.'

663. mvp-comment-470-1 For the suppressed antecedent in the expression of strong feeling, see Essay on L. § 39. p. 72, 2. And for the emphatic repetition of ὅς, cp. O. C. 610, φθίνει μὲν ἰσχὺς γῆς, φθίνει δὲ σώματος, and see E. on L. § 44. p. 83.

664. mvp-comment-471-1 μόνος] Supr. 500.

665. mvp-comment-472-1 πέρα] 'Above their reach.' 'Where they cannot come.' ἀνιστάναι here is not merely 'To raise upright,' but To set up on high.' Cр. O. С. 661-3, κείνοις δ᾽ ἴσως κεὶ δείν᾽ ἐπερρώσθη λέγειν | τῆς σῆς ἀγωγῆς, οἶδ᾽ ἐγώ, φανή- | σεται | μακρὸν τὸ δεῦρο πέλαγος, οὐδὲ πλώσιμον: Aesch. Cho. 789.

666. mvp-comment-473-1 θιγγάνειν] ‘To handle for a while.’ This word, expressing a lingering process, is rightly in the continuous tense, although δόντι . . ἐξεπεύξασθαι are aorists. Cp. Il. 6. 322, τόξ᾽ ἁφόωντα.

667. mvp-comment-474-1 καὶ δόντι δοῦναι] This illogical addition is singularly expressive of the nervous anxiety of Philoctetes at the thought of giving the bow out of his hands: 'You shall have it in your grasp; I will give it you, and you will give it me again; and then you shall freely boast, etc.' While saying this, Philoctetes does not at once give the bow to Neoptolemus. Cp. infr. 762 foll.

669. mvp-comment-475-1 Cp. infr. 801-3.

670-672. mvp-comment-476-1 These three lines seem out of place. Either there is a lacuna after 670, or they have crept into the text out of the margin, where some hand had inserted them as an apposite quotation from some other play. They have not the appearance of a deliberate interpolation, nor is the difficulty obviated by assigning them to Neoptolemus. If they are retained, they can only mean, 'I do not feel this generous action burdensome, now that I have seen and found a friend in you. For no possession can be equal to a friend who knows (as I am sure you do) how to return kindness for kindness done to him.' In other words, to secure so true a friend as Neoptolemus, even the effort of relinquishing the bow for a moment is not too much. But ἄχθομαι has no object; and the promised kindness of Neoptolemus was not conditional on his being allowed to handle the bow.

675-714. mvp-comment-477-1 The preceding scene was calculated to deepen the feeling of compassion for Philoctetes, which had already been awakened both in Neoptolemus and in the Chorus. His generous willingness to trust them with his all, contrasted with their felt dissimulation, has intensified the sympathy which Neoptolemus afterwards avows, 905, 965, 6. Yet the Chorus do not imagine for a moment that their master will relinquish his purpose. Hence, while sincerely pouring forth their lament over Philoctetes' innocent sufferings (which they can only compare with the torment of the guilty Ixion), and really rejoicing in the prospect of his deliverance, they maintain, as in duty bound (since they are within hearing of the cave), the deceptive notion of the voyage to Trachis, and make no mention of Troy. But it must be borne in mind that from the prophecy of Helenus, of which they knew, they had every reason to suppose that the return to Troy, though Philoctetes was averse to it, would be for his good. While this stasimon is being sung (whether by half-choruses or by the whole together), Neoptolemus is with Philoctetes in the cave, and is finding still more cogent evidence of his misery. This stasimon consists of two strophes and antistrophes, of which the first are chiefly logaoedic, the second chiefly choriambic.

675-714. mvp-comment-477-2 α'.
1 _uu_u_u_
_uu__uu_u_
_uu_uu_
_uu_u_u_u_
5 _u_u_u_
10 __u_u_u__
_u_u_

1 Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 550. 2 Ion. anacl., infr. p. 451, β' 15 and note 3.
β'.
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_ _
_uu_u_uu__
_uu_uu__
5 __u_ _
_uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_
_u_uu___u_uu_u_
_uu__

675. mvp-comment-478-1 ὄπωπα δ᾽ οὐ μάλα] ‘Though I never actually saw.' μάλα emphasizes οὐκ ὄπωπα, because seeing is more than hearing. The sorrow of Philoctetes is patent to the eye.

676. mvp-comment-479-1 ποτέ belongs to the verbal notion in πελάταν. Cp. supr. 147.

677. mvp-comment-480-1 Ιξίονα (see v. rr.) is omitted in the text as possibly arising from a gloss. Cp. Trach. 840.

678. mvp-comment-481-1 ἄμπυξ is (a) a frontlet; hence (b) may be here understood to mean the convex external surface of a wheel. ἄμπυκα δρομάδα = 'A rolling rim.' A conjectural reading, ἄντυγα, was proposed by Musgrave. But ἄντυξ, in the literal sense, is no more 'a wheel' than ἄμπυξ.

679. mvp-comment-482-1 ἔβαλεν] Although ἔλαβε, the MS. reading, is not impossible, if we suppose δέσμιον proleptic ('seized bound' for 'seized and bound'), ἔβαλεν gives a better sense. Cp. O. C. 475. Mr. Paley reads, κατ᾿ ἄμπυκα δὴ δρομάδ᾽ ὡς βάλε δέσμιον ὁ π. Κ. π. For the metre of this, cp. infr. 863, 4, 1114, 5; О. С. 253, 4.

680. mvp-comment-483-1 For ἐσίδον, which is the reading of the first hand of L. and of Par. A, cp. El. 205.

681. mvp-comment-484-1 τοῦδ᾽ ἐχθίονι] See Essay on L. § 10. p. 15, 2 a.

682. mvp-comment-485-1 'Who having neither harmed nor defrauded any.' Cp. Od. 4. 690, οὔτε τινὰ ῥέξας ἐξαίσιον, οὔτε τι εἰπών. The use of ἔρδειν absolutely for ἔρδειν τι κακόν is singular, but is assisted by νοσφίσας following. Cp. the frequent use of παθεῖν τι for παθεῖν τι κακόν. Mr. Paley strangely interprets, 'Having imprisoned any' (as if from ἔργω).

683. mvp-comment-486-1 ἔν *γ᾽ ἴσοις] This, Hermann's, emendation of ἐν ἴσοις is adopted as the most probable. 'Just, at least amongst the just; i.e. One sure to have been esteemed righteous, if he had lived amongst righteous men. Cp. (for the form of expression, not for the meaning οἱ ἴσος) O. T. 677, ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ᾽ ἴσος. The force of ye is to throw blame by implication on the Argives at Troy, who treated Philoctetes as if he had been a malefactor.

684. mvp-comment-487-1 The metre requires some change. Dindorf reads ὠλέκεθ᾽ ὧδ᾽. But τῇδε has more point than ὧδε, and connects better with what follows.

685. mvp-comment-488-1 τόδε. . ἔχει] 'At this I marvel.' τόδε is accusative after θαῦμ᾽ ἔχει με = θαυμάζω. Cp. Od. 20. 217, αὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ τόδε θυμὸς .. πόλλ᾽ ἐπιδινεῖται.

686. mvp-comment-489-1 'How then he retained his hold of a life so steeped in tears.' Cp. supr. 535, διέζων and note, infr. 1158-60.

687. mvp-comment-490-1 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος] Sc. ἑαυτῷ. Schndw. cp. Lucian. Timon. θεοῖς θυέτω καὶ εὐωχείσθω μόνος ἑαυτῷ γείτων καὶ ὅμορος. The phrase is an oxymoron. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 866, μόνος ὢν ἔφεδρος, (‘Having none to second him'). οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν] 'Without power of movement.' Cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, and, for the meaning of the verbal noun, supr. 18, ἐνθάκησις, and note. Bothe's ingenious correction, ἵν᾽ αὐτὸς ἦν, πρόσουρον οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν ( cp. supr. 171, μηδὲ σύντροφον ὄμμ᾽ ἔχων), is inadmissible, (1) as too diffuse, and (2) because αὐτός εἶμι, “I am by myself,' is not a poetical expression for the misery of solitude. This and the following lines are an echo and expansion of Philoctetes' complaint, supr. 280 foll. ἄνδρα δ᾽ οὐδέν᾽ ἔντοπον, | οὐχ ὅστις ἀρκέσειεν, οὐδ᾽ ὅστις νόσου | κάμνοντι συλλάβοιτο. Lambinus gives an odd explanation of πρόσ-ουρος, 'expositus ventis.'

688. mvp-comment-491-1 κακογείτονα] ‘To be a neighbour to his misery.’ This, as Lessing saw (Laoc. p. 37), = γείτονα κακῶν οἱ ἐν κακοῖς.

689-691. mvp-comment-492-1 By bringing *τάν from before θερμοτάταν, where it injures the metre, to before βαρυβρῶτ', where a syllable is required, we obtain a possible construction for these lines. In whose ear he might lament, with groaning that had response (ἀντίτυπον), the disease (τάν, sc. νόσον) so cruelly gnawing, so dripping with gore.

689. mvp-comment-493-1 στόνον ἀντίτυπον is thus cognate accusative with ἀποκλαύσειεν, i.e. So as to receive groan for groan.' Cp. Ant. 592, ἀντιπλῆγες ἀκταί.

692. mvp-comment-494-1 ἐνθήρου] ( Cp. supr. 226, ἀπηγριωμένον) 'That has lost the human shape,' no longer recognizable as that of a human being. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 562, τιθέντες ἔνθηρον τρίχα. The etymological analysis of the word is difficult, perhaps = θηρσὶν ἐναριθμούμενος.

693. mvp-comment-495-1 εἴ τις ἐμπέσοι (sc. αἱμάς)] 'If any attacked him;' i.e. If the bleeding at any time came on.

694. mvp-comment-496-1 φορβάδος.. ἑλεῖν] ‘Or to take them' (the herbs) 'from the sustaining earth.' There is a slight change of construction; i. e ἑλεῖν = ὅστις ἕλοι, and the order of language, as elsewhere ( Essay on L. § 41, B. p. 77 ) reverses the order of fact. This passage has given needless trouble. Mr. Paley reads ἕλοι.

695. mvp-comment-497-1 *εἶρπε.. ἄν] Cp. supr. 290 foll. *ἀλλαχά] This is the simplest change (see v.rr.), which restores correspondence of strophe and antistrophe. Others read ἀτίμως for ἀναξίως in supr. 686. So τότε is antecedent to ἁνίκα in 704.

696. mvp-comment-498-1 εἰλυόμενος . . τιθήνας] 'Crawling, like a child without the kindly nurse.' So the Chorus expand the suggestive word εἰλυόμην in 291; i.e. He needed the support of hands as well as feet in the rocky paths.

697. mvp-comment-499-1 ὅθεν εὐμάρει᾽ ὑπάρχοι] 'To the place where a supply for his wants (the herb for his pain, the birds for his hunger) was to be found.' πόρον.. ἐξανείη] 'Left him the power of motion; i. e. Allowed him to move again. As the pain might be said ἐμποδίζειν πόρον, so when it ceases it is said ἐξανιέναι πόρον. Cp. Aj.674-6. This seems the most likely interpretation of a difficult passage. For other suggestions, see Herm., Schndw., Nauck, Dindorf, Paley.

699-700. mvp-comment-500-1 (1) 'Not lifting for his sustenance the sown-produce' ( cp. Hdt. 4.53) 'of the sacred earth, nor sustenance afforded by other things which we, industrious men, enjoy.' If this is right, φορβάν, which in l. 706 is in apposition to σπόρον ( cp. Plat. Legg. 12. 958 E, ὅσα τροφὴν μήτηρ οὖσα ἡ γῆ πέφυκε βούλεσθαι φέρειν), is to be resumed in l. 707 as the immediate object of αἴρων. (2) Another way is to take σπορόν (sic) as an adjective. Cp. τορός, τομός. 'Not taking up the sown sustenance afforded by the sacred earth, nor the sustenance afforded by other things, etc.'

702. mvp-comment-501-1 πτανῶν πτανοῖς] (1) 'From his winged arrows by means of winged birds' (ὀρνέοις, Scholiast). Cp. supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. Or (2) 'With winged shafts (instrum. dat.) he contrived a sustenance consisting of winged birds' (gen. of material). There is no sufficient ground for suspecting the reading. Perhaps, however, πτανάν, agreeing with φορβάν, would be better than πτανῶν. Cp. infr. 1146, πταναὶ θῆραι. For the tautology in φορβάδος, φορβάν, φορβάν, see Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.

703. mvp-comment-502-1 ψυχά] Cp. supr. 55 and note.

704. mvp-comment-503-1 For the genitive with ἥσθη, see Essay on L. § 10. p. 16, 5 , and, for the dative χρόνῳ, ibid. § 11. p. 18, b.

705. mvp-comment-504-1 λεύσσων . . εἰς] 'Looking to,' in dependence. Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα. στατόν] The remark of Odysseus, supr. 21, εἴπερ ἐστὶ σῶν, showed that the fountain was not an abundant one, such as would afford a perennial stream of living water.

706. mvp-comment-505-1 αἰεὶ προσενώμα] 'Fetched it for his daily need.' He had the labour of fetching it continually as he required it.

707. mvp-comment-506-1 ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν] ‘Of a brave hero,' i. e. Achilles. Poetical plural. παιδὶ συναντήσας is a good conjecture of Fröhlich.

708. mvp-comment-507-1 'He shall win happiness and glory after being so low.' εὐδαίμων is predicative and proleptic-ἐς τὸ εὐδαίμων εἶναι. Cp. Ο. Τ. 166, ἠνύσατ' ἐκτοπίαν φλόγα πήματος, i. e. ὥστε ἐκτοπίαν γενέσθαι. κείνων refers to 691-718.

709. mvp-comment-508-1 πλήθει πολλῶν μηνῶν] 'In the fulness of many months.' Cр. О. Т. 156, περιτελλομέναις ὥραις : Aesch. Ag. 504, δεκάτῳ σε φέγγει τῷδ᾽ ἀφικόμην ἔτους: Trach. 824, 5, ὁπότε τελεόμηνος ἐκφέροι | δωδέκατος ἄροτος.

710. mvp-comment-509-1 πατρώαν.. αὐλάν] ‘Τo his father's hall.’ The change to πατρίαν, adopted by most editors- cp. supr. τὰ πάτρια τεύχεα seems to be required for the metre, _uu_u_uu_u_uu_u_ (ἀνύσειε γαστρὶ φορβάν, supr. 712). But see l. 1100, λῳονος.

711-712. mvp-comment-510-1 'Beside the banks of the Spercheius, that are haunted by the Melian nymphs' (literally, 'Belonging to the Melian nymphs and (the river-god) Spercheius'). This is a more natural connection for the words Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν than when they are joined with the preceding line.

712. mvp-comment-511-1 ὁ χάλκασπις ἀνήρ] Heracles. The epithet is picturesque. The orbed shield reflecting the sunlight from the top of Oeta suggests the glory which the hero has amongst the gods, and the fire which consumed his mortality.

713. mvp-comment-512-1 †πᾶσιν] If this is retained, it is necessary to read εἴ που for ὅπου in the strophe, with Brunck. But Hermann's correction, πάλαι, is not improbable. The passage is to be differently interpreted according as πλάθει is regarded: whether as a literal, or as an historical present. If the latter is correct, then θείῳ πυρί may refer to the golden cloud that descended to take up Heracles from the pyre. If the former, we must suppose a natural confusion between Heracles on Oeta and Heracles in Olympus.

715-716. mvp-comment-513-1 The last antistrophe was intended for the hearing of Philoctetes, and it is probable that, before it ended, he and Neoptolemus had already appeared from the cave. He now suddenly becomes motionless and speechless. εἰ θέλεις] 'Will you?' Neoptolemus professes unconsciousness of the cause of Philoctetes' apparent change of purpose. ἐξ οὐδενὸς λόγου] 'With no apparent cause.' 'Without assigning a reason.' Cp. O. C. 620, ἐκ σμικροῦ λόγου.

716. mvp-comment-514-1 ἀπόπληκτος . . ἔχει] 'Stand stupefied and caught.' Cp. Aj. 1144, 5, ἡνίκ᾽ ἐν κακῷ | χειμῶνος εἴχετο.

717. mvp-comment-515-1 The agony which he has in vain endeavoured to suppress forces a cry from Philoctetes against his will. Presently (ll. 733-5), he again assumes indifference, but is again overpowered, and cries to the gods for help.

719. mvp-comment-516-1 οὐδὲν δεινόν] 'No matter for alarm.' Cp. Trach. 459, τὸ δ᾽ εἰδέναι τί δεινόν; and cp. esp. O. C. 1200.

720. mvp-comment-517-1 τῆς παρεστώσης νόσου] i. e. τῆς νόσου παρεστώσης σοι. Cp. infr. 765.

721. mvp-comment-518-1 κουφίζειν] Sc. τὴν νόσον.

723. mvp-comment-519-1 In some MSS. οὕτως is read after θεούς, and Seidler and others have suggested that ὦ θεοί· τί τοὺς θεοὺς ὧδ᾽ ἀναστένων καλεῖς; should be read. But cp. Aj. 588, 9. It must be admitted however that the want of caesura is a reason for suspecting something wrong.

724. mvp-comment-520-1 'That they should interpose mercifully to save us.' (αὐτούς unemphatic.) Even here the suffering of Philoctetes is not merely physical. This attack of pain is threatening him with the frustration of his hopes.

727. mvp-comment-521-1 This passage, like El. 610, 1, O. T. 746, indicates the use of significant action by the person who is not speaking.

728. mvp-comment-522-1 For the omission of the article before κακόν, cp. supr. 83, and note, and see E. on L. § 21. p. 33, b.

729. mvp-comment-523-1 διέρχεται] 'It pierces.' Cp. infr. 791, 2.

731. mvp-comment-524-1 βρύκομαι] 'I am torn as with teeth.' Cp. Trach. 987, ἡ δ᾽ αὖ μιαρὰ βρύκει.

732. mvp-comment-525-1 παπαῖ] This exclamation of pain expresses the effort to close the lips alternating with the utterance of an involuntary cry.

733. mvp-comment-526-1 πρόχειρον] 'Ready to your hand.' πρόχειρος is one of the words which are used etymologically' in tragedy. ( Essay on L. § 54. pp. 99, 100. ) Cp. Eur. Hel. 1563, 4, φάσγανόν θ᾽ ἅμα | πρόχειρον ὤθει.

734. mvp-comment-527-1 εἰς ἄκρον πόδα] The force of ἄκρος in such phrases is not to be pressed. But cp. infr. 824.

736. mvp-comment-528-1 ἴθ᾽, ὦ παῖ] 'Do so, I pray thee, my son.' (Not, as supr. 733, where ἴθι is, 'Go on.')

737. mvp-comment-529-1 ἐξαίφνης is joined with veοχμόν as = νεωστί γενόμενον. ὅτου] «Wherefore.' Genitive of cause. Essay on L. § 10. p. 14.

738. mvp-comment-530-1 σαυτοῦ] 'Over thyself,' is genitive of the object after στόνον.

743. mvp-comment-531-1 Hermann in 1841 defended the MS. distribution of the persons (see v. rr.), supposing Philoctetes to evade inquiry first by saying οἶσθα, ‘You know as well as I do,' and then οὐκ οἶδα, ‘I do not know,' with the inconsistency of one distracted by pain and avoiding question. And there is nothing unnatural in this. But the words πῶς οὐκ οἶσθα are very clumsy in the mouth of Neoptolemus, whereas, if uttered by Philoctetes, they convey a touching expostulation against the cruelty of pressing him with questions when the case is so obvious. According to Bothe's arrangement, which is here retained, Neoptolemus at first affects ignorance, but is presently overcome with pity. For τί σοί, · What is the matter with you?' Hermann conjectured τί τοι;

745. mvp-comment-532-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἴκτειρέ με] The mental anxiety of the sufferer is greater than his pain.

747. mvp-comment-533-1 ταρβήσας] According to the story of the supposed Έμπορος, Neoptolemus was in twofold danger in Lemnos, both from Phoenix and the Theseidae, who were pursuing himself ( supr. 561,2), and still more from Odysseus and Diomed, who were on their way to fetch Philoctetes, and if they fled together would pursue them both.

748-749. mvp-comment-534-1 ἥκει.. ἐξεπλήσθη] (1) ‘For this plague in its wanderings is come after an interval in no less strength than when it sated itself.' A recurrent malady is imagined as going out of a man, making a circuit, and returning. Cp. infr. 808: Tennyson, Aylmer's field, p. 80. For ἥκειν in a somewhat similar connection, cp. Plat. Gorg 518 D, ὅταν δὴ αὐτοῖς ἥκῃ ἡ τότε πλησμονὴ νόσον φέρουσα συχνῷ ὕστερον χρόνῳ. For the dative πλάνοις (almost = πλανωμένη, Aesch. Prom. 275), see Essay on L. § 14. p. 20, 2 . ἴσως = οὐχ ἧττον ἰσχυρῶς. See Essay on L. § 24, α. p. 40 . ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη, i. e. ὡς τὸ πρὶν ἥκουσα ἐξεπλήσθη. It might be thought to have exhausted itself, or to have satisfied its hunger; but no, it returns with all its former violence. (2) The Scholiast explains, π. ἴ. ὡ. ἐ., 'I suppose when it has had enough of wandering. For other interpretations, see Ellendt's Lexicon, and Blaydes and Paley in loco. Arndt's emendation, ὡς ἐξεπλήσθη φλέψ. ΝΕ. ἰὼ δ. σ., is worth recording for its prosaic oddity.

751. mvp-comment-535-1 διὰ πόνων πάντων] ‘In passing through all (i. e. extreme) woe.' πάντων is virtually intensive. Others would render, 'Beyond all sufferings' that have been.

754. mvp-comment-536-1 ἕως ἀνῇ] For the omission of av, see Essay on L. § 27, 1. p. 45.

755. mvp-comment-537-1 τὸ πῆμα .. παρόν] ‘This present fit of pain.’ Cp. O. C. 78, 9, for the epexegesis.

756-757. mvp-comment-538-1 λαμβάνει γὰρ οὖν | ὕπνος μ᾽] 'For, you must know, sleep is wont to seize me.' For the present tense, cp. supr. 308, ἐλεοῦσι μέν.

757. mvp-comment-539-1 ἐξίῃ] · Is passing off.'

758. mvp-comment-540-1 λῆξαι] Sc. τὸ κακόν.

758-759. mvp-comment-541-1 ἀλλ᾽ . . εὕδειν] με is easily supplied: see v. rr. Cp. infr. 801: О. Т. 461, κἂν λάβῃς ἐψευσμένον.

759. mvp-comment-542-1 τῷδε τῷ χρόνῳ] 'While I am asleep.' Essay on L. § 11. pp. 17, 18.

761. mvp-comment-543-1 Several editors prefer μηδ' ἄκοντα. μηδέ τῳ τέχνη] Hdt. 1. 112, έχρῇζε μηδεμιῇ τέχνῃ ἐκθεῖναί μιν.

763. mvp-comment-544-1 πρόστροπον] This word has an especially sacred and compelling force. Cp. O. Τ. 41, ἱκετεύομέν σε πάντες οἵδε πρόστροποι. κτείνας γένῃ] Cp. especially Aj. 588, μὴ προδοὺς ἡμᾶς γένῃ.

765. mvp-comment-545-1 οὐ δοθήσεται .. κάμοί] 'They shall be given to no one (and no one shall have them) besides us two.' Neoptolemus has in mind the real ground for this. Supr. 115.

766. mvp-comment-546-1 Philoctetes, even amidst his pain, feels the gravity of the moment when he gives the bow out of his hands. The common feeling about the Divine envy appears also in El. 1466.

767. mvp-comment-547-1 μηδ' ὅπως] For the disjunctive form of expression, cp. supr. 80, τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.

768. mvp-comment-548-1 Heracles and Philoctetes, both owners of the bow, had both had more than the usual share of trouble. The troubles of Heracles might even be traced to the weapon with which he had slain Nessus and provoked the sons of Eurytus to strife.

769-771. mvp-comment-549-1 Neoptolemus also feels the gravity of the moment, but dissembles his gladness under the cover of a heart-felt though ambiguous prayer.

770. mvp-comment-550-1 εὐσταλής] 'Happily conducted' = εὐτυχῶς ἐσταλμένος : said with reference to other dangers than those of winds and waves; e. g. a mutiny arising from Philoctetes' malady. Cp. supr. 520, 1, infr. 890 foll.

771. mvp-comment-551-1 ὅποι ποτέ, κ.τ.λ.] The formality of the prayer renders its ambiguous vagueness less suspicious. Neoptolemus trusts that, in spite of apparent difficulties, the will of the gods, as expressed in prophecy, is on the side of his ambition.

772. mvp-comment-552-1 The appearance of a single dochmiac line amongst the senarii is not of itself a sufficient reason for suspicion in a passage which is naturally interrupted by physical as well as by mental suffering. Cp. Trach. 1185, 6. Indeed the regularity of the dochmiac structure is rather in favour of the verse. But, in the vulgate reading (see v. rr.), the ellipse of the subjunctive mood and the accusative με-μ' cannot = μοι-are difficult to explain. The former objection may be removed by conjecturing μή μ' ἀτελὴς (οι ἀτελῶς) εὔχῃ, and the accusative may then be defended. See Essay on L. § 16. p. 23.

783. mvp-comment-553-1 ἐκ βυθοῦ] 'From hidden depths.' Men in pain naturally exaggerate the dimensions of the part affected.

784. mvp-comment-554-1 τι.. νέον] 'Some violent change.' Ср. O. С. 1447, and note.

786. mvp-comment-555-1 παπαῖ μάλ] Cp. O. C. 1462, ἴδε μάλα, and note. ἐργάσει] 'A great evil perpetually recurrent is most in apprehension.' But Philoctetes is also thinking of the danger to his new-found hopes.

789. mvp-comment-556-1 ἔχετε τὸ πρᾶγμα] 'You know all now.' He has made known to them what he had sought to hide, l. 742 foll. and they are aware both of his need and his danger, 776 foll. He implores them therefore to stand by him. μηδαμή = μηδεμιᾷ τέχνῃ. Cp. supr. 771.

790. mvp-comment-557-1 ἀτταταῖ] Perhaps *ἰατταταῖ should be read so as to keep up the iambic rhythm.

791-792. mvp-comment-558-1 εἴθε.. ἥδε] 'Would that this pang might pierce thy breast and cling there!' For ξένε, cp. Aj.817. Philoctetes and Odysseus had been bound by a common oath,

793-795. mvp-comment-559-1 For the repeated interjection, cp. Eur. Alc. 235, βόασον ὦ, στέναξον ὦ Φεραία χθών: ib. 460, ὦ μόνα, ὦ φίλα γυναικῶν : Cycl. 266.

794. mvp-comment-560-1 ὦ Μενέλαε: 795, τὸν ἴσον: 797, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε. The freeer handling of the senarius, which marks the Philoctetes, and which belongs to the later manner of Greek tragedy, is most observable in this speech, where it expresses agitation ( cp. O. T. 967). For other instances, see ll. 651, 665, 879, 923, 4, 950, 1029, 1315, 1327, mostly in speeches of Philoctetes.

797-798. mvp-comment-561-1 Cp. Aj. 854, ὦ θάνατε, θάνατε, νῦν μ᾿ ἐπίσκεψαι μολών: Aesch. Phil. fr. 250, ὦ θάνατε Παιάν, μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς μολεῖν.

798. mvp-comment-562-1 οὐ δύνᾳ μολεῖν] 'Why can you not come?' i. e. 'Why is it impossible to bring you?” πῶς οὐ δυνατόν ἐστί σε μολεῖν;

800. mvp-comment-563-1 ἀνακαλουμένῳ] (1) ‘Generally invoked,' or (2) 'Celebrated by this name.' Cp. Ar. Lys. 299. The volcano on Mount Mosychlos would be a god-prepared pyre for Philoctetes, whose end would then resemble that of his master Heracles.

803. mvp-comment-564-1 After l. 803 there is a pause, during which Neoptolemus is lost in thought. Philoctetes, who is already losing consciousness, is visited with a sudden fear lest his friend may have left him. Every word which he utters gives him a fresh hold on Neoptolemus' compassion.

806. mvp-comment-565-1 τἀπὶ σοί] 'That afflict thee.' Cp. Trach. 981, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπί μοι μελέῳ βάρος ἄπλετον ἐμμέμονε φρήν.

807. mvp-comment-566-1 The tripartite division of this line is very unusual. But it is modified by the elision in ἴσχ' for ἴσχε, and the rhythm of this whole passage is broken.

808. mvp-comment-567-1 'As it comes impetuously, so it leaves me speedily.' For the paratactic structure, cp. Ant. 1112, αὐτός τ᾽ ἔδησα καὶ παρὼν ἐκλύσομαι.

809. mvp-comment-568-1 θάρσει, μενούμεν] Neoptolemus says this with mingled feelings, and the eagerness of Philoctetes is made pathetic by his unconsciousness of the situation.

810. mvp-comment-569-1 σαφῶς φρόνει] Sc. με ὡς μενοῦντα.

811. mvp-comment-570-1 Ср. О. C. 650, 1, and note. Philoctetes desires the confirmation for which he will not ask. Neoptolemus makes a solemn asseveration (ὡς .. γε = 'At any rate be assured that'), in which the hidden intention of fate ( cp. ξυμφορᾶς ξύνθημα, Ο. C. 46) is again ambiguously conveyed. Philoctetes still requires the assurance of the right hand. Cр. О. С. 1632, δός μοι χερὸς σῆς πίστιν ἀρχαίαν, and note: Trach. 1181. Neoptolemus gives it with the safe promise of remaining, which to Philoctetes at the moment is quite sufficient. (He afterwards, infr. 1398, interprets the promise differently, as a confirmation of the original engagement, supr. 527). On receiving this satisfaction, he relapses into a semi-conscious state, and dreaming apparently of Oeta, Olympus, and the Lemnian fire in one, begs to be carried 'yonder,' 'upwards.' But immediately afterwards, when Neoptolemus comes near to hold him, he cries out to be let alone. (Prof. Paley interprets 813, 4, ἐκεῖσε.. ἄνω, as referring to the cave. But the vagueness of 815 is against this.)

815. mvp-comment-571-1 τὸν ἄνω κύκλον] 'The circle of the heavens.' Cp. Aj. 672, νυκτὸς αἰανῆς κύκλος.

817. mvp-comment-572-1 The tmesis of ἀπό occurs again infr. 1158, 1177.

818. mvp-comment-573-1 *εἴ τι δὴ πλέον φρονεῖς] 'Supposing that you must know best.' πλέον, sc. ἐμοῦ. Cp. Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 A, τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως φαίνεται φρονεῖν πλέον πρὸς τὸ ῥᾳδίως λανθάνειν: Thuc. 5. 29. § 2, νομίσαντες πλέον τέ τι εἰδότας μεταστῆναι αὐτούς, κ.τ.λ. Neoptolemus feels like an inexperienced nurse, and perceives that the sickness is beyond his treatment. He begins to think that the sick man must know what is best for his own state. Cp. Trach. 1017-22.

820. mvp-comment-574-1 Philoctetes throws himself on the ground.

822. mvp-comment-575-1 τόδε] See Essay on L. § 22, 1. P.34.

823. mvp-comment-576-1 'Sweat certainly is bathing him over all his frame.' γέ τοι calls attention to the sign which helps to confirm supr. 821, 2.

824. mvp-comment-577-1 ἄκρου.. ποδός] Cp. supr. 748, and note. παρέρρωγεν] 'Has burst from the side of (i. e. from the place of the wound)'. For the repetition of the same root in the compound, see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75, § 55. p. 101.

827-862. mvp-comment-578-1 Odysseus ( supr. 77, 115), whose words appear in some way to have reached the Chorus ( supr. 136 foll.), spoke only of the necessity of obtaining the bow. For this the Chorus now see the opportunity, and cannot understand the inaction of Neoptolemus, who is better informed (839-42, cp. infr. 1329-43), and is moreover chained to the spot by remorseful sympathy with Philoctetes. This passage, which does the work of a stasimon in separating two episodia, is in so far of the nature of a commos that it contains a lyrical interchange between the Chorus and one of the persons on the stage. The text is imperfect in several places, and Bergk conjectures that four lines of Neoptolemus', answering to 839-42, have dropped out between 854, 5. It seems most probable that ll. 827-32 were sung by one half-chorus, and ll. 843-48 by the other, in subdued tones; that 833-8, 849-54 were recited severally by two of the chief choreutae, and that 855-64 were recited by the coryphaeus, or, possibly, sung by the whole Chorus. The metres of this irregular strain are dactylic, anapaestic, trochaic, iambic, and choriambic. The following is an approximate scheme of them :- στρ. and ἀντ.
Logaoedic 1 _UU_UU_UU_U_
(?)
Anapaestic { __ | __
Choriambic _UU_ __
Logaoedic 5 __UU_U_
Iambic U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_
Trochaic
Iambic U_ U_U_ __
Iambic 10 U_ U_U_ __
Iambic U_U_U_U_
Paracelèusmatic, { _ UU _ UU _
with logaoedic close (?)

The strophe is followed by four dactylic hexameters, the antistrophe by an epode, of which this is the scheme:-
Logaoedic {: __
Dactylic {: _UU_UU__ | _UU_UU_ _ (?)
Iambo-trochaic 5 _U_U_U_ _ (?)
Dactylic _UU_UU_UU_UU_
Iambic U_U_U_
For νύχιος, l. 858, cp. Eur. Hel. 1479, Suppl. 280.

827-829. mvp-comment-579-1 It is seldom that we can at all realise the euphonic effects of Greek lyric verse. But the effect of the vowelly assonance of εὐαὴς .. εὐαίων, accompanied by low breathings of the flute, may be partly imagined.

827. mvp-comment-580-1 ῞Υπν'.. Ὑπνε] Cp. supr. 663 foll. ὃς .. ὅς, κ.τ.λ., and note. ὀδύνας] ‘Pain.' ἀλγέων] 'Grief.' Herm. (1841) preferred ἄλγεος for the metre. Cp. Il.14.164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε: Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾽ ἀτρέμας εὔδε, λελασμένος, ὅσσ᾽ ἐπεπόνθει.

828-829. mvp-comment-581-1 The metre of these lines is different from that of 844, 5, which should correspond to them in the antistrophe. But the effect of the two spondaic (anapaestic) lines ( cp. 837, 853) resembles El. 88, 9, 105, 6, 153, 173, 213-6, 233-6, and the antistrophe is possibly corrupt. See note on infr. 844. Others read εὐǎές, in which the vocative would resemble ἁλίπλαγκτε in Aj. 695. But the a is probably long. εὐαής] The first strain of the Chorus, ll. 827-32, is intended at once to lull Philoctetes to sleep, and darkly to express their own wishes. Thus εὐαής is at once 'With kindly breath' ( cp. supr. 18, 19, ἐν θέρει δ᾽ ὕπνον | δι᾽ ἀμφιτρῆτος αὐλίου πέμπει πνοή), and 'As with favouring gale' (to further our design).

829. mvp-comment-582-1 εὐαίων] 'Bringing happiness.' For the repetition, which depends on the Triclinian MSS., cp. Eur. Or. 174, πότνια, πότνια νύξ. Sleep is invoked, as the Lord of happiest life. Cp. Fr. 372, ὡς τοῖς κακῶς πράσσουσιν ἡδὺ καὶ βραχὺν | χρόνον λαθέσθαι τῶν παρεστώτων κακῶν: Plat. Apol. 39 D. Others explain εὐαίων, 'Lasting,' 'Not soon over.'

830. mvp-comment-583-1 ὄμμασι δ᾽ ἀντίσχοις τάνδ᾽ αἴγλαν .. τανῦν] 'And hold before his eyes this brightness that is now spread over them.' There is difficulty in the interpretation of αἴγλαν. Hermann was at one time satisfied with explaining it by a simple oxymoron, 'This light' = the light the eyes now have, i.e. darkness. Lobeck, Hermann in 1841, and, I believe, Prof. E. L. Lushington, would take αἴγλαν literally of the light of day, and explain ὄμμασι as a dativus commodi. ἀντέχειν then means 'To hold away, Fend off.' 'And defend his eyes from this brightness that is now spread forth.' But the explanatory clause ( ἃ τέταται τανῦν), according to this interpretation, appears weak and motiveless. Welcker's suggestion that αἴγλη here means a head-band ( αἴγλη, χλιδών, Fr. 524), satisfies some interpreters. A modification of Hermann's first interpretation seems to afford a possible meaning. The Chorus, gazing on Philoctetes' closed eyelids, see an expression of peaceful repose in his countenance that was previously absent. They pray that this boon of sleep may be continued. 'Light' is a familiar image of relief and safety. But in speaking of repose as light, the Chorus think again of their design, and add, 'This light which his eyes now have on them,' and not the light of waking. Or τάνδ' αἴγλαν may mean more simply, 'This soothing light:' the relief which slumber brings to Philoctetes being associated with the cheerful sunshine. (Burges conj. ἀμπίσχοις; Auratus conj. ἀχλύν.) τέταται, sc. τοῖς ὄμμασι. For a somewhat similar expression, cp. Aj. 706, ἔλυσεν αἰνὸν ἄχος ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων ῎Αρης.

832. mvp-comment-584-1 ἴθι, ἴθι] The hiatus here is one of those irregularities which suggest the doubt spoken of in the Introduction, p. 364. It may be accounted for by the ictus, U_U_ __, Cp. 859. Cp. with this invocation to Sleep (in its second intention), Shak. Cymb. 2, 2, 'O Sleep, thou ape of death, lie dull upon her! And be her sense but as a monument, | Thus in a chapel lying.'

833. mvp-comment-585-1 For the frequent form of expression, cp. especially Eur. Alc. 864, ποῖ βῶ; πᾶ στῶ; τί λέγω; τί δὲ μή;

834. mvp-comment-586-1 πῶς δέ μοι. . φροντίδος] Sc. ἔσται. ' And how are matters from this point to proceed with me in respect of thought?' i.e. What course is my design to take? Cp. infr. 895.

835. mvp-comment-587-1 ὁρᾷς ἤδη] 'You see (how things are) now;' viz. that Philoctetes is fast asleep. For the short abrupt sentences, ср. О. С. 117-22, ib. 162-5.

836. mvp-comment-588-1 πρὸς τί . . πράσσειν] ‘For what are we waiting, to do it?' i.e. What practical advantage is to be gained by our delay? πράσσειν is epexegetic of πρὸς τί. μενοῦμεν is the MS. reading, but the short vowel gives a more probable rhythm.

837. mvp-comment-589-1 καιρός, κ.τ.λ.] 'Opportunity, which holds the clue of everything, by following closely, wins much advantage.' The Chorus hint the unwisdom of adhering to one fixed plan, when a good opportunity occurs of suddenly executing another. A conjectural reading is ῥώμαν. But γνώμαν is confirmed by the echo of the phrase in the antistrophe. Cavallin, comparing πολλά in 305 supr., explains πολύ as = πολλάκις. γνώμαν ἴσχων nearly = γνῶμα παρέχων. Cp. Εl. 75, καιρὸς γάρ, ὅσπερ ἄνδρασιν | μέγιστος ἔργου παντός ἐστ᾽ ἐπιστάτης: Pind. Pyth. 9. 78, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁμοίως | παντὸς ἔχει κορυφάν. Others join πάντων κράτος = 'Opportunity, combined with judgment, carries a decided superiority in all cases.' A word is lost of the quantity of αἴσιον (C.) or ἄνδρασιν (Hermann).

839-842. mvp-comment-590-1 Hexameters occur similarly in the commos of Trachiniae, ll. 1017-23, where solemn reflections are intermingled with the more excited lyric strains. Cp. also ib. 1009-13, 1031-1040.

839. mvp-comment-591-1 θήραν | τήνδ'] 'This capture,' accomplished supr. 779.

841. mvp-comment-592-1 τοῦδε γὰρ ὁ στέφανος] Cp. infr. 1344-7, Ἑλλήνων ἕνα | κριθέντ᾽ ἄριστον.. κλέος ὑπέρτατον λαβεῖν. ‘The prize was to be his.' Others (Paley) render, 'In him was the prize.' εἶπε] Sc. δεῖν.

842. mvp-comment-593-1 'To have an unaccomplished work to boast of, and that with the help of falsehood, is a reproach that carries deep disgrace.' To bring away the bow, as if performing a great feat, would only expose them to the reproach of not having brought Philoctetes. And this, when Neoptolemus had lied for the purpose.

843. mvp-comment-594-1 τάδε.. θεὸς ὄψεται] The completion of the work achieved so far may be left to Divine providence, notwithstanding what is mysterious in the oracle. Cp. Aj. 1165, κοίλην κάπετόν τιν᾿ ἰδεῖν, and note: O. C. 1454, ὁρᾷ, ὁρᾷ ταῦτ᾽ ἀεὶ χρόνος : Thuc. 5. 27, ὁρᾶν τοὺς ᾿Αργείους ὅπως σωθήσεται ἡ Πελοπόννησος.

844. mvp-comment-595-1 ὧν .. αὖθις] The metre of the MS. reading ὧν δ᾽ ἂν ἀμείβῃ μ᾽ αὖθις (U_U_U_U) does not correspond to the strophe, and is not very probable. Possibly ἀμείβῃ was a gloss explaining προσφωνῇ.. αὖθις, and we might read, ὧν δ᾽ ἂν προσφωνῇ μ᾽ αὖθις. Cp. ll. 1. 223, Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐξαῦτις ἀταρτηροῖς ἐπέεσσιν | ᾿Ατρείδην προσέειπε, κ.τ.λ. Hermann's conjecture is provisionally adopted in the text.

847. mvp-comment-596-1 ὡς .. λεύσσειν] 'Since ever in disease Sleep, which slumbers not, is quick to perceive.' πάντων ἐν νόσῳ, sc. ὄντων. ' Of all men, when they are sick.' (Others join πάντων εὐδρακής, ‘Having quick sight of all things.") λεύσσειν is epexegetic of εὐδρακής. Sleep is personified, and 'sight' used for perception in general. Cp. Trach. 1019.

850. mvp-comment-597-1 The text is defective, as the metre shows. κεῖνο is opposed to τάδε in 843, and means, therefore, not the abduction of Philoctetes, but the carrying away of the bow and arrows. The Chorus urge Neoptolemus not to be absorbed in gazing on Philoctetes, but to take a wider survey of the situation, that he may secure the object set before him by Odysseus. For λάθρα, σκοπῶν λαθραίως might be substituted to complete the line, which answers to supr. 834.

852. mvp-comment-598-1 The reading ὧν, which would answer to μενοῦμεν in 836, gives no satisfactory meaning. For the comparison of supr. 240, 1, αὐδῶμαι.. παῖς Ἀχιλλέως ('I call Achilles father') does not justify ὧν αὐδῶμαι = ' Whom I call master,' even if this were clearly in point. And if ὃν is read, the metre is the same as that of ll. 6 and 9. In this case αὐδῶμαι is active, as in Ο. Τ. 846. The question remains whether Philoctetes or Odysseus is the antecedent to ὃν. It seems necessary that τούτῳ in 853 should be the antecedent, and τούτῳ is Philoctetes. The Chorus may be supposed to speak vaguely of him, in order to avoid the possibility of awakening his suspicions, should he overhear them. 'If this be your mind towards him you wot of;' i. e. 'If you allow yourself to be so affected with pity, as you manifestly are, towards Philoctetes.' The Chorus thus gently warn their master of what follows in the ensuing scene. Prof. Jebb conjectures ὃν αἰδοῦμαι, 'Whose fear is before my eyes,' viz. Odysseus'. Others read ταὐτὸν . . γνώμας.

854. mvp-comment-599-1 ἐνιδεῖν = SC. ἐστὶν or ἔνεστιν, (1) 'The prudent may see therein inextricable harm.' Or, possibly, (2) 'One may see therein perplexing trouble for the wise' (i. e. for Odysseus).

855-862. mvp-comment-600-1 It is probable that Neoptolemus answered here; and to this the words βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φθέγγει may be referred :- 'Whether you speak seasonably,' viz. in hinting that we must take him away. Else they must allude to supr. 826, 6, which is far off. οὖρος, κ.τ.λ.] This is to be taken literally, not figuratively with the Scholiast. Cp. supr. 639, 40, and note. Schndw. quotes Theocr. 13. 52, κουφότερ', ὦ παῖδες, ποιεῖσθ᾽ ὅπλα· πλευστικὸς οὖρος.

856. mvp-comment-601-1 οὐκ ἔχων ἀρωγάν] ‘Helpless, in sleep, disease and solitude, and in the loss of his arms.' For ἀνόμματος, 'Without use of eyes,' cp. supr. 632, ἄπουν, 'Lame.'

859. mvp-comment-602-1 νύχιος resumes ἀνόμματος with greater intensity. 'Sightless, as if steeped in night.' ἐκτέταται, ' Lies prostrate,' is stronger than κεῖται. ἀλεὴς ὕπνος ἐσθλός] ‘How kind is sleep, warm sleep!' A parenthesis like supr. 400, 1. To suppose a commonplace γνώμη, 'A man sleeps soundly in the sun,' is hardly adequate in feeling. It is rather an exclamation of joy that their invocation ( supr. 827 foll.) has been heard by the God of Sleep. For ἐσθλός, meaning propitious, cp. Od. 24. 311, ἢ τέ οἱ ἐσθλοὶ ἔσαν ὄρνιθες ἰόντι: ib. 19. 547, οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν: Ελ. 1093, μοίρᾳ μὲν οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν. If ἀλεής is suspected, ἀδαής rather than ἀδεής should be read, although the latter might be connected with l. 864. But it is rash to reject ἀλεής, when λιαρός is an Homeric epithet of ὕπνος: ΙΙ. 14. 164, ὕπνον ἀπήμονά τε λιαρόν τε. The notion of 'Sleep in the sun' agrees with αἴγλαν, supr. 831.

860. mvp-comment-603-1 οὔ τινος] An enumeration of this kind often ends with a general expression. Cp. O. Τ. 1284, 5. They are perhaps thinking of the bow, which they dare not name.

861. mvp-comment-604-1 'But sees no more than the dead.' Cp. O. Τ. 972, κεῖται παρ' "Αιδῃ Πόλυβος, and see Essay on L. § 54. P 99. Dindorf reads ἀλλ' ὡς τίς τ', 'formula epica.' But cp. l. 859.

862. mvp-comment-605-1 βλέπ᾽ εἰ] This is the easiest correction of a faulty text, and affords a possible meaning. Cp. supr. note on 855 foll. But it is doubtful whether βλέπε can mean 'See to it,' in classical Greek; and βλέπει may be a gloss on ὁρᾷ. φθέγγει is also open to suspicion.

862. mvp-comment-605-2 Blaydes conjectures βλέπει· καίρια φώνει. But Neoptolemus is the first to perceive the signs of waking in Philoctetes. Others, βλέπ᾽ εἰ καίρια φωνῶ.

863-864. mvp-comment-606-1 τὸ δ᾽ ἁλώσιμον *ἀμᾷ.. κράτιστος] 'So far as our minds can grasp, young sir, the toil that frightens not is best.' Cp. O. Τ. 1234, 5, ὃ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα : Plat. Rep. 7.517 B, τὰ δ᾽ οὖν ἐμοὶ φαινόμενα οὕτω φαίνεται, ἐν τῷ γνωστῷ τελευταία ἡ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἰδέα καὶ μόγις ὁρᾶσθαι. ἀμᾷ seems to be required by the indications of the metre (dactylic with anacrusis.) πόνος ὁ μὴ φοβῶν] The Chorus are probably using the language of fishermen, meaning that if Philoctetes is once alarmed, the capture of the bow will be more difficult. See above, l. 839, θήραν, and cp. Plato, Lys. 206 B, ποιός τις οὖν ἄν σοι δοκοί θηρευτὴς εἶναι, εἰ ἀνασοβοῖ θηρεύων καὶ δυσαλωτοτέραν τὴν ἄγραν ποιοῖ; Δῆλον ὅτι φαῦλος. For πόνος in this connection, cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 79, ἅτε γὰρ εἰνάλιον πόνον ἐχοίσας βαθὺ | σκευᾶς ἑτέρας, ἀβάπτιστός εἰμι, φελλὸς ὡς ὑπὲρ ἕρκος, ἅλμας : Theocr. 21. 14, οὗτος τοῖς ἁλιεῦσιν ὁ πᾶς πόνος. The common interpretation, from the Scholiast downwards, has been, 'The labour that causes no fear,' i.e. that is not attended with danger.

865. mvp-comment-607-1 μηδ᾽ ἀφεστάναι φρενών] ‘And not take leave of your senses.' Cp. El. 1326, ὦ πλεῖστα μῶροι καὶ φρενῶν τητώμενοι, κ.τ.λ.

866. mvp-comment-608-1 For ἀνάγει, ‘Uplifts again,' cp. Αj. 131, κλίνει τε κἀνάγει πάλιν,

867-871. mvp-comment-609-1 Just when the plot against his peace is being urged most vehemently, Philoctetes awakes, and pours out touching words of unsuspecting thankfulness for the patient care, of which he little knows the motive. He throws himself afresh on Neoptolemus, and will have no support but his.

867-868. mvp-comment-610-1 ὦ φέγγος.. ξένων] 'Light after sleep, how welcome! And how surpassing fondest hope, the patient tendance of these friends!" For the construction of φέγγος and οἰκούρημα, cp. Trach. 1046, 7, ὦ πολλὰ . . μοχθήσας ἐγώ. διάδοχον] 'Succeeding, taking the place of (in my experience). ἐλπίδων ἄπιστον] 'Beyond the belief of expectation,' i.e. which I could not have believed beforehand. οἰκούρημα] More concrete than οἰκουρία = 'Act of keeping watch.' οἰκουρεῖν is, ‘Το keep watch over a person's property and interests in his absence.' So Neoptolemus has guarded the bow and the person of Philoctetes during his prostration, from the thievish attempt which he most feared.

869. mvp-comment-611-1 οὐκ ἂν ἐξηύχησα] 'I could not once have vaunted.' The aorist implies 'for a single moment,' and is thus more forcible here than the imperfect would have been.

871. mvp-comment-612-1 μεῖναι has been unreasonably suspected. Cavallin conjectures ἰδεῖν.

872. mvp-comment-613-1 οὔκουν ᾿Ατρείδαι] 'It was not the Atreidae, who-.' οὖν marks the reasonableness of Philoctetes' doubt, which was in accordance with the conduct of the Atreidae. *εὐφόρως] This seems the simplest correction of εὐπόρως. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. Others prefer εὐπετῶς, comparing Fr. 523, χρεὼν | τὰ θειᾶ θνητοὺς ὄντας εὐπετῶς φέρειν. Οr, εὐλόφως. Paley retains εὐπόρως.

874. mvp-comment-614-1 κἀξ εὐγενῶν] The frequent allusions to his father have a constraining power over the heart of Neoptolemus.

875. mvp-comment-615-1 ἐν εὐχερεῖ ἔθου] ‘Took as a light burden.'

876. mvp-comment-616-1 βοῆς] This reference of Philoctetes to his own cries makes us feel how involuntary they were. He knew them as an inseparable accompaniment of his presence anywhere.

877. mvp-comment-617-1 καὶ νῦν] Cp. O. T. 52, 3, ὄρνιθι γὰρ καὶ τὴν τότ᾽ αἰσίῳ τύχην | παρέσχες ἡμῖν, καὶ τανῦν ἴσος γενοῦ.

879. mvp-comment-618-1 Nauck, following A. Zippmann, transposes this line to before 890 and rejects 880 and 889. The apparent coldness of Neoptolemus, who in 886 ignores this appeal of Philoctetes to him, may, however, be accounted for by supposing that his consciousness of acting a part makes him less forward with the show of sympathy, now that his emotions are really stirred.

880. mvp-comment-619-1 Philoctetes is not yet confident that his powers are fully returned. The habit of lying perdu after each attack makes him less prompt to move. But he feels that he must be ready to start as soon as he can. (But qy. ἡ. ἀ. τὸ πνεῦμ᾽ ἀπ. ποτέ? Cp. supr. 639, 40.)

882. mvp-comment-620-1 μέν prepares for the narrative in νῦν δ᾽ αἷρε σαὐτόν.

883. mvp-comment-621-1 ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα] 'Opening thine eyes without the look of pain.' βλέποντα is sometimes put simply as an equivalent for ζῶντα, e.g. Aesch. Ag. 677, καὶ ζῶντα καὶ βλέποντα. But here the expression is modified by the addition of ἀνώδυνον as an adverbial accusative (i. e. not only seeing the light but free from the look of pain). Others take ἀνώδυνον as a masculine adjective, and make ἀνώδυνον βλέποντα = 'Living in freedom from pain.'

884. mvp-comment-622-1 τὰ συμβόλαιά σοι. . ἐφαίνετο] Either (1) 'Your commerce with the circumstances surrounding you: i.e. Your behaviour in the present juncture:' a figurative use of the ordinary meaning of συμβόλαια: or (2) 'Your symptoms, when regarded in the light of your affliction:' i. e. 'Considering your peculiar case your appearance suggested the inference that you were dead.' The latter meaning (2) receives some confirmation from Hdt. 5. 92, 7, and, more doubtfully, from Eur. Ion 411, quoted by L. and S. But the former is better on the whole, and agrees with σοι, the reading of the chief MS. See v. rr.

887-888. mvp-comment-623-1 Cp. supr. 522, 3. Neoptolemus professes to be encouraged by these words of the Chorus to assume that they will not spare pains in helping Philoctetes, whose wishes are seconded by their prince.

889. mvp-comment-624-1 ὥσπερ νοεῖς] 'As you really mean.' Philoctetes does not take the refusal of Neoptolemus to lift him with his own hands. He is too much impressed with his actual kindness to be at once affected by the coldness and reserve of his language.

892. mvp-comment-625-1 συνναίειν] For the infinitive, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 57 , and cp. especially O. C. 1211, 2, ὅστις τοῦ πλέονος μέρους χρήζει . . ζώειν.

893. mvp-comment-626-1 Neoptolemus gives Philoctetes his hand, but bids him exert himself, and put forth his strength in using the support. He is roused by this and makes the necessary exertion.

894. mvp-comment-627-1 'Fear not. Long habit will enable me to rise.'

895. mvp-comment-628-1 If Neoptolemus had followed the course marked out for him, he would have taken Philoctetes on board, and only when out at sea have let him discover the destination of the voyage. But now that the decisive moment is arrived, he cannot deceive the unfortunate who has trusted him. For the optative (potential) without av, see E. on L. § 27. p. 45. Others read δῆτ᾽ ἄν.

896. mvp-comment-629-1 'What mean such words, my son? Whither tends this sudden diversion?'

897. mvp-comment-630-1 'I know not which way to express what is so full of perplexity.' τάπορον . . ἔπος is the word that can neither be spoken nor kept silent.

898. mvp-comment-631-1 Philoctetes cannot bear that doubts should rise just when his hopes are on the point of being fulfilled.

899. mvp-comment-632-1 (1) 'But I am at such a point of difficulty (that I must speak).' τοῦδε πάθους, sc. τῆς ἀπορίας, from ἀπορεῖς, supr. Or (2) simply, 'I am in a difficulty.' Cp. Aesch. Choeph. 891, ἐνταῦθα γὰρ δὴ τοῦδ᾽ ἀφικόμην κακοῦ.

900. mvp-comment-633-1 οὐ δή] 'Surely it cannot be-;' i.e. 'I trust it is not.' Cp. Trach. 668, and note.

901. mvp-comment-634-1 ναύτην] 'On board your ship.' ναύτης here = πλωτήρ. The word is used predicatively. For both, cp. Aesch. Pers. 719, πεζὸς ἡ ναύτης δὲ πεῖραν τήνδ' ἐμώρανεν τάλας;

902. mvp-comment-635-1 ἅπαντα δυσχέρεια] ‘There is nothing but unpleasantness.' For this use of the abstract noun, cp. O. C. 883, ἆρ᾽ οὐχ ὕβρις τάδ';

903. mvp-comment-636-1 ὅταν is postponed to give greater emphasis to τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν. λιπών] Cp. supr. 865, ἀφεστάναι.

904. mvp-comment-637-1 ἔξω τοῦ φυτεύσαντος] 'From (i. e. 'alien to') your father's strain.' ἔξω is suggested by λιπών and φυτεύσαντος by φύσιν. Mollweide very ingeniously conjectured τοῦ προσεικότος (which, as Nauck observes, might be corrupted to τοῦ πατρὸς εἰκότος), but his conjecture is less forcible than the text.

907. mvp-comment-638-1 'There is certainly no baseness in what you are doing. But for what your speech may imply, I feel afraid.' For ὀκνῶ, describing a state of vague, but painful apprehension, cp. O. T. 746, 749. For the ellipse, ὀκνῶ (μὴ αἰσχρὸς φανῇς), see Essay on L. § 39, 6. p. 74. Nauck unnecessarily conjectured ἐφ᾽ οἷς.

908. mvp-comment-639-1 δεύτερον] 'A second time.' He is already convicted of baseness in his own mind for having concealed his intention, and he foresees the reproach which the avowal of this same intention will draw down upon him.

910. mvp-comment-640-1 The idea of the homeward voyage is so vividly present to Philoctetes' mind, that the only evil intention he can imagine in Neoptolemus is that of leaving him behind.

912. mvp-comment-641-1 λιπών.. ἔγωγε] Sc. στελῶ τὸν πλοῦν.

912-913. mvp-comment-642-1 μὴ | πέμπω] The position of the words has the effect of throwing a strong emphasis on πέμπω.

914. mvp-comment-643-1 τί ποτε] The trisyllablic foot marks increasing agitation. Cp. infr. 923, 4.

915-916. mvp-comment-644-1 'Ex his tantum abest ut posterior versus ejiciendus sit, ut ejus adjectione eximie ostenderit Sophocles, quam penitus perspectam haberet animi humani naturam. Nam ubi quis semel ab se impetravit ut proferat quod celare jussus erat, jam, quasi expiaturus non recte factum, non aliquid, sed omnia cupit effundere.' (Hermann.) It may be observed here that the στιχομυθίαι in the Philoctetes are, like the style generally, less severely regular than in any of the other plays.

917. mvp-comment-645-1 πρὶν μάθης] 'Till you understand the case.' Neoptolemus indulges the hope, which he only abandons at the last moment ( infr. 1391), that Philoctetes may see that it is for his advantage to go to Troy.

919-920. mvp-comment-646-1 He here states briefly that which at a more favourable moment ( infr. 1326-47) he explains at full.

920. mvp-comment-647-1 τὰ .. πεδία] A periphrasis for Τροίαν. Cp. infr. 1332. The extent of the Trojan plain struck the imagination of the Greeks who lived in a broken, uneven country.

921. mvp-comment-648-1 ἀληθῆ] 'In very deed.' For the adverbial predicate, see Essay on L. § 23. p. 38.

922. mvp-comment-649-1 πολλή.. ἀνάγκη] ‘This is ruled by strong necessity.' κρατεῖ τούτων, sc. ὥστε οὕτω γενέσθαι. καί] 'And therefore.' καί with imperatives has often a slightly illative force. Cp. Plat. Gorg. 449 C, τούτου μὴν δεῖ, ὦ Γοργία· καί μοι ἐπίδειξιν αὐτοῦ τούτου ποίησαι.

923. mvp-comment-650-1 ὦ ξένε] This change in the manner of address, from ὦ τέκνον, supr. 914, marks the transition from confidence to estrangement on the part of Philoctetes.

926. mvp-comment-651-1 τό τ᾽ ἔνδικόν.. ποιεῖ] 'Duty and interest alike compel me.' Cp. supr. 50 foll., 111 foll.

927-962. mvp-comment-652-1 In this passionate outburst Philoctetes first reproaches Neoptolemus, then appeals to his feelings of honour and compassion, then meekly supplicates him. Then (934), when Neoptolemus turns away to hide the impression thus made on him, Philoctetes, thinking him obdurate, complains to the unconscious companions of his solitude. His speech insensibly returns to Neoptolemus, with whom he again pleads, first indirectly, then with one brief direct appeal (l.950). When this is answered by silence, he yields to despair, and turns his face and his complaint towards the lonesome cave. Once more (961) his mind reverts to him who has been so cruel, but had seemed so guileless, and before cursing him, he waits to know whether Neoptolemus will even yet repent.

927. mvp-comment-653-1 πῦρ] Cp. O. T. 190, 1, and note. πᾶν δεῖμα] In this and similar expressions ( supr. 622) it is doubted whether πᾶς is distributive or intensive, attributive or predicative. (1) πᾶν distributive: i. e. 'terror of every kind' (not only πῦρ). (2) πᾶν intensive, 'entire' or 'utter terror.' The latter is more probable. 'Thou that art fire and terror unrelieved.' πανουργίας . . ἔχθιστον] · 'Most hateful piece of knavish villany.' For the abstract neuter substantive applied to persons in expressing dislike, cp. λάλημα, μίσος, λῆμα, etc. So φθέγμα in expressing affection.

929-930. mvp-comment-654-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει.. σχέτλιε] This is more forcible when taken interrogatively as a separate sentence. It is otherwise with the brief clause οὐδ' ἐπαισχύνει λέγων in Αj. 1307.

930-932. mvp-comment-655-1 The iteration and the broken rhythm (l.932 has three trisyllabic feet) are expressive of distracted feeling.

935. mvp-comment-656-1 ὧδ'] 'Even so.' For the emphatic resumption of the antecedent, see E. on L. § 40. p. 75. πάλιν] 'The opposite way.' 'Avertit vultum.' Brunck. Cp. Eur. Med. 411, καὶ δίκα καὶ πάντα πάλιν στρέφεται.

936. mvp-comment-657-1 προβλῆτες] The substantive is more easily omitted with πέτραι following in the next line.

936-937. mvp-comment-658-1 ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων] 'Wild comrades of the hills.' Cp. supr. 184, 5, στικτῶν ἢ λασίων μετὰ θηρῶν, and for the abstract word, Eur. Alc. 606, ἀνδρῶν Φεραίων εὐμενὴς παρουσία.

939. mvp-comment-659-1 ἀνακλαίομαι] 'I complain in my own behalf.' Such is the force of the middle voice. Cp. Antiphon, 119, 24, ἀποστερούμενος δὲ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν μηδὲ τὰς παρούσας ἀτυχίας ἀνακλαύσασθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀπορῶ εἰς ἥντινα ἄλλην σωτηρίαν χρή με καταφυγεῖν, Trach. 153. εἰωθόσιν] Sc. παρεῖναι.

940. mvp-comment-660-1 Cp. supr. 260, and note.

942. mvp-comment-661-1 χεῖρα δεξιάν] Cp. supr. 813, and note. And for προστίθημι in a similar connection, cp. El. 47, ὅρκῳ προστιθείς: Fr. 428, ὅρκου δὲ προστεθέντος ἐπιμελεστέρα | ψυχὴ κατέστη.

943. mvp-comment-662-1 For the slight transposition of the order of the words = ἱερὰ τοῦ .. Ἡρακλέους, λαβὼν ἔχει, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77. Ιn τοῦ Ζηνὸς Ἡρακλέους the second genitive has become a sort of epithet. Cp. Ant. 154, ὁ Θήβας . Βάκχιος.

944. mvp-comment-663-1 φήνασθαι] 'To show them as his own.'

945. mvp-comment-664-1 ἐκ βίας μ' ἄγει] ‘He seeks to carry me away by force.' In taking the bow, Neoptolemus tries to force Philoctetes to depart. Philoctetes feels this, though he prefers to die.

946-947. mvp-comment-665-1 Ср. О. C. 109, 10, οἰκτείρατ᾿ ἀνδρὸς Οἰδίπου τόδ᾽ ἄθλιον | εἴδωλον, οὐ γὰρ δὴ τὸ γ' ἀρχαῖον δέμας.

947-948. mvp-comment-666-1 οὐ γὰρ.. δόλῳ] These words are especially calculated to wound the pride of Neoptolemus.

949. mvp-comment-667-1 τί . . δρᾶν] He returns upon himself for a moment, but, finding no resource, makes one more effort to reach the heart of Neoptolemus. He is met with silence.

950. mvp-comment-668-1 Cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ; For ἐν σαυτῷ γενοῦ, 'Return to thy true self,' cp. Xen. An. 1. 5. 17, ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Κλέαρχος ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐγένετο : Aj. 639,40, οὐκέτι συντρόφοις ὀργαῖς ἔμπεδος. The other idiom, ἐν σαυτοῦ, read in Par. A. ('esto apud te,' Lamb.), is a humorous expression unsuited for tragedy.

952. mvp-comment-669-1 σχῆμα πέτρας δίπυλον] 'Rock formed with twofold doorway,' i.e. πέτρα δίπυλος ἐσχηματισμένη. For a similar periphrasis, cp. Eur. Alc. 911, ὦ σχῆμα δύμων, πῶς εἰσέλθω ; ‘A common periphrasis for any object that presents itself to the eye in a familiar form.' Paley. αὖθις αὖ πάλιν] Supr. 930, 932.

953. mvp-comment-670-1 ψιλός .. τροφήν] 'Without means of defence or sustenance.' Cp. Αj. 1123, κἂν ψιλὸς ἀρκέσαιμι σοί γ' ὡπλισμένῳ : infr. 1125, 6, χερὶ πάλλων | τὰν ἐμὰν μελέου τροφάν.

954. mvp-comment-671-1 αὐανοῦμαι] There can be no doubt about this reading, though the notion of a 'second death' (see v. rr. and cp. νεκρόν, supr. 946) has infected the MSS. τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ] Cp. supr. 19, infr. 1087.

957. mvp-comment-672-1 For the suppressed antecedent (τοῖς οἱ ἐκείνοις), cp. Εl. 1060, τροφᾶς κηδομένους ἀφ᾽ ὧν . . βλάστωσιν.

959. mvp-comment-673-1 ῥύσιον] 'In requital.' ῥύσιον is (a) that which is rescued from plunder, (b) what is taken in reprisal, (c) an act of reprisal or requital.

960. mvp-comment-674-1 For πρός, κ.τ.λ. after a verb in the active voice, see Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.

961. mvp-comment-675-1 ὄλοιο μή πω] 'Perish-not yet!' The curse already on his lips ( ὅλοιο) is suspended by the addition of the negative and changed to ὄλοιο μή πω, κ.τ.λ. then finally resumed in θάνοις. πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽] Cp. supr. 325, and note.

962. mvp-comment-676-1 καί] Cp. infr. 1270, οὔκουν ένεστι καὶ μεταγῶναι πάλιν;

963. mvp-comment-677-1 δρῶμεν] Conjunctive mood.

964. mvp-comment-678-1 ἤδη is to be joined with πλεῖν, 'To sail at once.' Cp. supr. 466, ἤδη · στέλλεσθε;

968. mvp-comment-679-1 σαυτοῦ] Some editors prefer σαυτῷ, the reading of I, i.e. 'Do not let thy name become a reproach amongst men.' But the reading of L is sound. 'Suffer not this reproach against thee to go forth amongst men.' ἐκκλέψας ἐμέ] 'Through your deceiving me.' Cp supr. 55.

969. mvp-comment-680-1 δράσω] Aor. conjunctive.

972. mvp-comment-681-1 ἔοικας ἥκειν] For this conversational periphrasis, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 77, a , and cp. Ant. 1279 foll. For δούς used like ἐνδούς, ‘yielding' ( cp. the intransitive use of 'give' in English), see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. Cp. also the turn of expression in Aj. 483, 4, παῦσαί γε μέντοι καὶ δὸς ἀνδράσιν φίλοις | γνώμης κρατῆσαι, τάσδε φροντίδας μεθείς : Eur. Phoen. 21, ἡδονῇ δούς.

979. mvp-comment-682-1 ξυλλαβών] Cp. supr. 945, and note.

981. mvp-comment-683-1 παῖ] Cp. supr. 967. The hateful sight of Odysseus drives Philoctetes once again to throw himself on the mercy of Neoptolemus. Cp. Lear, 2. 4, 'Those wicked creatures yet do look well-favoured, When others are more wicked; not being the worst | Stands in some rank of praise. I'll go with thee.'

982. mvp-comment-684-1 For the situation, cp. О. С. 858 foll.

983. mvp-comment-685-1 στείχειν ἅμ᾿ αὐτοῖς] ‘Το march along with them.' The pronoun αὐτοῖς refers to Neoptolemus and his attendants. Here, as infr. 1003, the language is assisted by the scene. Others refer αὐτοῖς to the bow, but in this case some other verb than στείχειν would be required.

986-988. mvp-comment-686-1 Cp. supr. 800, infr. 1464.

987. mvp-comment-687-1 Cp. supr. 376, and note.

988. mvp-comment-688-1 τῶν σῶν] Sc. χωρίων. The pron. refers to Λημνία χθών, the words καὶ.. Ἡφαιστότευκτον being διὰ μέσου.

989. mvp-comment-689-1 ἵν᾽ εἰδῇς] 'I tell you!' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὡς τόδ' εἰδῇς. In such expressions there is an ellipse of λέγω. τῆσδε γῆς] Lemnos.

992. mvp-comment-690-1 Ср. О. С. 277. Zeus is false to Heracles if he favours the design against his friend.

993. mvp-comment-691-1 The removal of Philoctetes fulfils the prophecy of Helenus, and thus establishes the truthfulness of the gods.

994. mvp-comment-692-1 'I say, No! for my part.' 'But I say, Yes! you must be ruled.' Gernhard conjectured, ΦΙ. οὔ φημ'. ΟΔ. ἐγὼ δέ φημι

997. mvp-comment-693-1 ἄρα is postponed because of the energy with which the first words of the sentence are spoken. See Essay on L. § 26. p. 44.

998. mvp-comment-694-1 τοῖς ἀρίστοισιν] Neoptolemus.

1000. mvp-comment-695-1 γῆς .. βάθρον] 'This Lemnian steep.' Cp. Aj. 859, ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον | Σαλαμίνος. For the descriptive pleonasm of γῆς, cp. Aesch. Prom. 433, * Αϊδος.. μυχὸς γᾶς.

1002. mvp-comment-696-1 πέτρᾳ] 'On the rock;' i.e. ἐν πέτρα = εἰς πέτραν (rather than instrum. dat.), to be joined with αἱμάξω. πέτρας is ablative genitive with πεσών.

1003. mvp-comment-697-1 ξυλλάβετέ γ' αὐτόν] ‘Ay, apprehend him.' ye may be explained by supposing the attendants to have advanced of their own accord on seeing the intention of Philoctetes. Recent editors have adopted G. Bernhardy's conjecture, ξυλλάβετον αὐτόν, supposing Odysseus to address his two attendants, the usual δύ' ἀμφίπολοι of Epic poetry. But if this were right the same dual form of command would have been found elsewhere, e.g. in O. С. 840, 847.

1005. mvp-comment-698-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε] 'Odysseus,' said with bitter emphasis. Cp. supr. 376, εἰ τἀμὰ κεῖνος ὅπλ᾽ ἀφαιρήσοιτό με. συνθηρώμεναι is at once 'caught' and 'bound.'

1007. mvp-comment-699-1 οἷ᾽ αὖ] This seems a more probable correction of οἷα than οἷον, which, though found in some MSS., may have arisen from a gloss. *αὖ] 'Again,' as you did ten years ago, when you took advantage of me sleeping; supr. 271 foll.

1008. mvp-comment-700-1 πρόβλημα σαυτοῦ] ‘As your stalking-horse.' πρόβλημα is in apposition to παῖδα. For προβάλλεσθαι, as a word of blame, cp. Thuc. 1. 37, τὸ εὐπρεπὲς ἄσπονδον . . προβέβληνται.

1009. mvp-comment-701-1 ἀνάξιον.. ἐμοῦ] 'Who does not deserve to be thy minister, but well deserves to be my friend.'

1012. mvp-comment-702-1 For the dative after ἀλγεινῶς φέρων = ἀχθόμενος, see Essay on L. § 14. p. 21, and § 36. p. 64.

1013. mvp-comment-703-1 διὰ μυχῶν βλέπουσ᾽] This is differently explained, (1) 'Spying into hidden places' (so Musgrave, who compares Philo J. 2. p. 78, τὸν ἀεὶ βλέποντα καὶ τὰ ἐν μυχοῖς τῆς διανοίας). For this cp. Αj. 11, καί σ᾽ οὐδὲν εἴσω τῆσδε παπταίνειν πύλης | ἔτ᾽ ἔργον ἐστίν. Or (2) 'Spying out of hiding holes' ('per latebras prospiciens,' Schndw.). The latter (2) is preferable. For the point here is, not that Philoctetes was hidden in his cave, but that Odysseus himself keeps out of sight, while he watches the proceedings of Neoptolemus. This also gives a better meaning. ‘By διά is meant looking through the intervening darkness.' (Paley.) Cp. Aj. 381, κακοπινέστατόν τ᾿ ἄλημα στρατοῦ: ib. 390, and note.

1014. mvp-comment-704-1 ἀφυῆ] ‘Unapt,' sc. πρὸς τὸ τοιοῦτὸν τι ποιεῖν: or, as Seyffert puts it, ἐπὶ τὸ σοφὸν εἶναι ἐν κακοῖς. Cp. supr. 79, 80, ἔξοιδα καὶ φύσει σε μὴ πεφυκότα τοιαῦτα φωνεῖν, μηδὲ τεχνᾶσθαι κακά.

1015. mvp-comment-705-1 προὐδίδαξεν] ‘Has instructed him.' Cp. supr. 538, προϋμαθον, and note.

1016. mvp-comment-706-1 δύστηνε] Cp. Aj. 1290, δύστηνε, ποῖ βλέπων ποτ' αὐτὰ καὶ θροεῖς; συνδήσας agrees with the subject of ἄγειν. The intention here mentioned is spoken of in the more passionate phrase, supr. 979, as a finished act; cp. Aj. 1126, δίκαια γὰρ τόνδ᾽ εὐτυχεῖν κτείναντά με;

1017. mvp-comment-707-1 ἀκτῆς] Supr. 1, 272. προὐβάλου] • You contrived to cast me forth.' The (subjective) middle throws on Odysseus the prime responsibility of the act.

1018. mvp-comment-708-1 ἄπολιν] 'Outcast.' Cp. the Homeric ἀφρήτωρ, ἀθέμιστος, ἀνέστιος. ἐν ζῶσιν νεκρόν] 'Among the living, but not alive.'

1019. mvp-comment-709-1 καί] 'And indeed.' For the stress on καί, cp. Εl. 597 ( ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν.) καί σ᾽ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν | ἢ μητέρ᾽ οὐκ ἔλασσον εἰς ἡμᾶς νέμω. Philoctetes adds this, not correcting himself, but as feeling painfully the impotence of his curse.

1022. mvp-comment-710-1 τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό is cognate accusative, expressing the cause. The pronoun refers both to ζῶν preceding, and to ὅτι following. Cp. supr. 797, Ant. 463, 4, ὅστις γὰρ ἐν πολλοῖσιν ὡς ἐγὼ κακοῖς | ζῇ, πῶς ὅδ᾽ οὐχὶ κατθανὼν κέρδος φέρει;

1025. mvp-comment-711-1 κλοπῇ τε κἀνάγκῃ ζυγείς] 'Through being kidnapped, and bound under compulsion.' Cp. supr. 73, and note. For the metaphor in ζυγείς, cp. Αj. 24, κἀγὼ ᾿θελοντὴς τῷδ᾽ ὑπεζύγην πόνῳ.

1027. mvp-comment-712-1 ἑπτὰ ναυσί] ΙΙ. 2. 718, τῶν δὲ Φιλοκτήτης ἦρχεν, τόξων εὖ εἰδώς, ἑπτὰ νεῶν.

1028. mvp-comment-713-1 ἄτιμον ἔβαλον] ‘Flung away dishonoured.' For the use of the simple verb = ἐξέβαλον, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4. κεῖνοι δὲ σέ] Sc. ἐκβαλεῖν μέ φασιν. Dindorf wrongly quotes ἔκβαλον as the reading of L.

1029. mvp-comment-714-1 'And now why take me, why force me away?' For the repetition and redundancy, cp. supr. 236. and note. ἀπάγειν is the word for taking a criminal to execution, and the middle voice conveys more of personal feeling. ( Cp. supr. 613.) The agitation of Philoctetes is again marked by two tribrachs following each other. Cp. supr. 932.

1030. mvp-comment-715-1 τέθνηχ᾽ ὑμῖν] Cp. O. C. 1366, ἢ τὰν οὐκ ἂν ἢ τὸ σὸν μέρος. And for the dative, ib. 444, φυγάς σφιν ἔξω πτωχὸς ἠλώμην ἀεί.

1032-1033. mvp-comment-716-1 πῶς θεοῖς εὔξεσθ' . . ἔτι] 'How shall ye declare to Heaven that ye will sacrifice or pour libation to the gods any more?' εὔχεσθαι is properly to say aloud in presence of a god, and so (a) 'To pray,' (b) 'To vow,' (c) 'To glory.' Here the meaning is somewhere between (c) and (b), 'To vaunt' and 'To promise.' Cp. Eur. Alc. 334, where eὔχομαι is, 'I thankfully profess.' θεοῖς is (a) dative after εὔξεσθε, (b) in a secondary construction with the infinitives αἴθειν ἱερά and σπένδειν. 'How shall ye vaunt before the gods that ye will burn sacrifice to them, or make drink-offerings?' There is no ground whatever for suspecting the reading.

1034. mvp-comment-717-1 αὕτη .. ἐμέ] Cp. supr. 8. It may be observed that Philoctetes here knows what he had not suspected at the time described by him, supr. 271. ἐκβαλεῖν] Sc. ὥστε ἐκβαλεῖν. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 62.

1039. mvp-comment-718-1 εἰ μή τι .. ἐμοῦ] 'Were ye not pricked to it by some divine power reminding you of me.' κέντρον is (a) literally, 'The prick of a goad.' (b) metaphorically, 'A sharp thought' ( θεῖον, ‘implanted by a god'); in which sense ἐμοῦ is joined to it as an objective genitive. The religious feeling of these lines is very similar to Oed. Col. 96-105. Philoctetes' hope in the gods, which at supr. 1020 had sunk very low, is revived by the reflection that some Divine Providence must have caused the wish for his return to Troy. But he appeals only in the first instance to the gods of his fatherland, and to the gods of vengeance. The θεοὶ ἐπόψιοι are either (1) the Ερινύες. Cp. Aj. 835, 6, τὰς ἀεί τε παρθένους | ἀεί θ᾽ ὁρώσας πάντα τὰν βροτοῖς πάθη Or (2), as elsewhere, Zeus and Apollo. Cp. Εl. 175, Ζεύς, ὃς ἐφορᾷ πάντα καὶ κρατύνει.

1042. mvp-comment-719-1 κἄμ᾽] καί belongs to the verb. Cp. Ant. 280, παῦσαι, πρὶν ὀργῆς κἀμὲ μεστῶσαι λέγων, and note.

1044. mvp-comment-720-1 τῆς νόσου] Sc. ἐκ. See Essay on L. § 8. p. 11. Cp. Od. 1. 18, πεφυγμένος ἦεν ἀέθλων: Ant. 488, 9, οὐκ ἀλύξετον | μόρου κακίστου. For the relief afforded by vengeance, cp. Εl. 939, τῆς νῦν παρούσης πημονῆς λύσεις βάρος: ib. 1489, 90, ὡς ἐμοὶ τύδ᾽ ἂν κακῶν | μόνον γένοιτο τῶν πάλαι λυτήριον.

1045. mvp-comment-721-1 Cp. Ant. 471, 2, δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ' ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς | τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίσταται κακοῖς. For the hypallage in φάτιν.. ὑπείκουσαν, cp. O. C. 977, πῶς *δἂν τὸ γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως ψέγοις;

1048. mvp-comment-722-1 εἴ μοι παρείκοι] Sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα ὥστε πολλὰ λέγειν. 'Did but my leisure serve me.' νῦν δ᾽ ἑνὸς κρατῶ λόγου] 'But, as it is, I have only one thing to say.' This refers to infr. 1054 foll. 'All I can now say is that we need not take him, if he will not come. The bow is enough.' Odysseus means that this is not the time for justifying his act. He will do and say only what is necessary for his end. When the plea of justice is required, arguments will not fail him. κρατῶ has been suspected. The nearest parallel to it is O. T. 409, τοῦδε γὰρ κἀγὼ κρατῶ.

1049. mvp-comment-723-1 τοιούτων .. τοιοῦτος have here a general meaning, and τοιούτων may be either (1) neuter, or (2) masculine. (1) 'Where this or that line of conduct is required, I follow that course;' or (2) 'Where this or that character is needed, I am of that character.' Cp. Plato, Rep. 4.429 B, 437 E, Phaedr. 271 D; Eur. Or. 1680 ( ΜΕ. πείθεσθαι χρεών.) ΟΡ. κἀγὼ τοιοῦτος (sc. τῇ γνώμῃ εἰμὶ ὥστε πείθεσθαι). Others suppose a vague reference to the accusation of injustice in Philoctetes' speech.

1050-1051. mvp-comment-724-1 Cp. supr. 83-5.

1052-1053. mvp-comment-725-1 νικᾶν γε . ἐκστήσομαι] 'However, while in all other cases I am certainly solicitous to overcome, I make an exception in regard to you. On the contrary, I am willing to let you have your way.' The paratactic structure ( cp. supr. 1043) assists the surprise in πλὴν εἰς σέ, which is thus brought in suddenly. σοί γ᾽] γε reaffirms εἰς σε with ironical courtesy.

1054. mvp-comment-726-1 ἄφετε] Cp. supr. 1003.

1055. mvp-comment-727-1 προσχρήζομεν] προσ-, 'in addition.'

1056. mvp-comment-728-1 μέν] 'If no one else.'

1057. mvp-comment-729-1 Cp. Od. 8. 219, where Odysseus boasts that he is second to none but Philoctetes in the use of the bow, and contrast Aj. 1120, ὁ τοξότης ἔοικεν οὐ σμικρὸν φρονεῖν. It is necessary to the plot of the Philoctetes that skill in archery should be spoken of with respect, as in heroic times, whereas Menelaus in the Ajax expresses the contempt of a hoplite of the time of Pericles for the light-armed bowman.

1058. mvp-comment-730-1 ἐγώ θ'] 'And I too.' 'Post πόρεστι μὲν Τεύκρος sequi dedebat πάρειμι δ' ἐγώ, pro quo mutata orationis forma ἐγώ τε illatum est, quia hoc sine verbo positum est.' Dindorf. E. on L. § 36. p. 65. Cp. infr. 1424-8. ὃς οἶμαι, κ.τ.λ.] The bow of Odysseus is not less famous than that of Heracles. See Introd. to Trachiniae.

1058-1059. mvp-comment-731-1 οὐδὲν .. μηδ'] οὐ belongs strictly to οἶμαι, as in οὗ φημι, οὐ φαίνεται, etc. μή is to be taken closely with the infinitive, which receives an hypothetical turn from av preceding. Wunder quotes Plat. Prot. 319 Β, ὅθεν δὲ αὐτὸ ἡγοῦμαι οὐ διδακτὸν εἶναι μηδ' ὑπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων παρασκευστὸν ἀνθρώποις, δίκαιός εἰμι εἰπεῖν, but οὐ there rather adheres to διδακτόν. The repetition of the negative is here emphatic.

1060. mvp-comment-732-1 Cp. supr. 2, and note.

1062. mvp-comment-733-1 ἣν σ᾽ ἐχρῆν ἔχειν] Here, as above in 997, 8, Odysseus alludes to the prophecy, of which, however, Philoctetes has not been told. He was too impatient to listen to Neoptolemus, supr. 919, 20.

1064. mvp-comment-734-1 For the absence of caesura in this line, cp. infr. 1369.

1066-1067. mvp-comment-735-1 φωνῆς .. προσφθεγκτός] The pleonasm is pathetic. 'Shall I no more hear your voice addressing me?' Philoctetes, who supr. 220 foll. was overjoyed at the sight of Greeks, and longed to hear them speak, is now being left in tenfold desolation. He still clings to his hope in Neoptolemus, and makes a last appeal to the mariners, who, 507 foll., 676 foll., had shown some pity for him.

1074-1075. mvp-comment-736-1 'Odysseus will tell me that I am a victim of weak pity: but still, if Philoctetes craves it, go not yet.' ἀκούσομαι] · 'I shall be reviled.' Cp. supr. 607, and note. οἴκτου] Cp. O.C. 1636, οὐκ οἴκτου μέτα. πλέως is used in reproachful phrases, e.g. Aesch. Prom. 696, πρό γε στενάζεις καὶ φόβου πλέα τις εἶ.

1076. mvp-comment-737-1 εἰς ὅσον] Sc. χρόνον. Cp. O. C. 1701, El. 1075. and notes. τὰ ἐκ νεώς] 'Things on board.' For ἐκ, with the genitive denoting the whereabouts of a thing, cp. πρός with genitive, ἐγγύθεν, πόρρωθεν, etc. Cp. also supr. 630, and note.

1079. mvp-comment-738-1 ἡμῖν with λῴω. νώ] Neoptolemus and Odysseus. Some critics object to the form ὁρμώμεθον and read ὁρμώμεθα with Γ.

1080. mvp-comment-739-1 ὁρμᾶσθαι] Infin. for imper. ταχεῖς, predicative. Cp. supr. 526, ὁρμάσθω ταχύς: Thuc. 5. 9. § 7, σὺ δέ, ὦ Κλεαρίδα, . . αἰφνιδίως τὰς πύλας ἀνοίξας ἐπεκθεῖν.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-1 Philoctetes now feels that he is left completely alone and helpless. For the shipmates of Neoptolemus are only to remain for a little while, in the vain hope that he will change his mind. The following commos may be divided into two chief portions. The first, 1081-1160, is in effect one long monody of Philoctetes from the stage, of which the pauses are filled with short recitatives addressed to him by single chorcutae. Without noticing these, he continues the strain of his lament. In the second part, 1161-1217, there is a real interchange of lyric numbers between the Chorus and the chief actor. Still chanting singly, the mariners renew their efforts to win his attention. When they succeed in this, he bids them depart. They make as if to go. Then he calls them back again and begs for means of self-destruction. The commos ends on the re-appearance of Neoptolemus followed by Odysseus. It is evident that the second part of it especially must have been accompanied with various gestures and movements to and fro in the orchestra. The 'melodramatic' character of this portion of the Philoctetes (ll. 730-1217) may be compared with the opening of the Oedipus Coloneus. The metrical scheme (in which again there are several doubtful points) is as follows :- α'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _ _UU_
__UU_U_ _
_ _
_ _ _ _
_ _ _ _ _
_UU_UU_UU_UU_
(?)_U_U_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_UU_U_ _
1 2
_ Iambic.
_UU_U_ Glyconic.
Glyconic _UU_U_
Dactylic { _UU_UU_
Iambic _U_U_ _ _
β'.
(1.)
_ _ _ _
__UU_U_ _
__UU_U_ _
_UU_UU_U_
_ _
10 _UU_UU_
(2) _U_U_ _
_U_UU_U_UU__
_U__UU_U_U_U_UU_
15 _UU_U_U_UU_UU_UU_U__ 3
(2.)
__UU_U_U__
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_ _ _ _ _UU_
_U_UU__
U_ _U_UU_U_U__
4 5 6

For the substitution of − ᴗ – for ᴗ ᴗ in Ionic verse, which is allowed by some writers on metre, see Christ's Metrik, § 521.
ἐπ. (ἀπολελυμένα).
(1.)
_U_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_U_U_U_
_ _ _ _
_U_UU__UU__UU__
_ _
_ _UU_UUUUUU 7
_U_U_ _U_U_
_ _ _ _ _ _ _
_ _UU_U_
__UU_U_U_
20 U_U_U_
U_UU_UU_
_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
(2.)
_UU_UU_U_
_ _ _U_UU__
_ _ _ _ _U__
_UU_U_U_UUUUU__
_ _ _
30 U_U_U_U_
_UU_U_
_ _U_U_U_U_
_U_U__U_U_
35 U_U_U_
If the irregularities of the above scheme are compared with those noticed in the note on O. C. 117-254, in vol. 1. p. 298, it will be found that they cannot be adequately accounted for by supposing extensive corruptions of the text. For (a) they are similar in kind to those in O. C., (b) they do not as a rule in either case violate the general laws of metre. While admitting some corruptions, it is reasonable also to suppose that in these later plays of Sophocles the severity of rhythm is relaxed in the lyric dialogue as well as in the senarii. This may be partly accounted for by the 'melodramatic' element encroaching on tragedy, and partly by contemporary innovations in the art of music.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-2 In antistrophe _ _ _ _ _ _ _

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-3 2 Or, _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _. Cp. β' (2), ll. 2, 3.

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-4 3

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-5 In antistrophe U_ _ _

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-6 2 In antistrophe U_UU_U__

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-7 3 In antistrophe _ _UU_U_UU_UU_U_U_

1081-1217. mvp-comment-740-8 10

1081-1082. mvp-comment-741-1 ὦ.. παγετῶδες] ‘Ο cavernous rocky cell, sultry and chill (by turns)!' This phrase presents the other side of the comfortable description given by Odysseus in supr. 17-19.

1084-1085. mvp-comment-742-1 ἀλλὰ .. συνοίσει] ‘But in death also thou wilt be with me.' 'Comes eris,' Lamb. For συμφέρειν in a nearly neutral sense = συνεῖναι, cp. Hes. Op. and D. 300, λιμὸς γάρ τοι πάμπαν ἀεργῷ σύμφορος ἀνδρί. And for the future middle, cp. O. C. 641, τῇδε γὰρ ξυνοίσομαι. Porson's and Reiske's conjecture, συνείσει, ('Thou wilt know of me'), is therefore unnecessary.

1087-1088. mvp-comment-743-1 πληρέστατον . . ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ] 'Overfull of my sorrow.' This refers not only to physical evils, supr. 38, 9.-but to the resonance of his cries and the remembrance of his moments of despair. For such clinging of association to a spot, cp. Tennyson's Elaine, 'A horror lived about the tarn, and clave | Like its own mists to all the mountain-side.' Also Maud, 'The red-ribbed ledges drip with a silent horror of blood, | And Echo there, whatever is ask'd her, answers, Death.'

1089. mvp-comment-744-1 τί ποτ᾿ αὐ μοι τὸ κατ᾿ ἀμαρ ἔσται] 'What henceforth shall be my daily portion?' Ср. O. С. 3. 4, τίς τὸν πλανήτην Οἰδίπουν καθ᾿ ἡμέραν τὴν νῦν σπανιστοῖς δέξεται δωρήμασιν ;

1090-1091. mvp-comment-745-1 τοῦ . . σιτονόμου ἐλπίδος ;] 'What hope of obtaining food?' For τοῦ, attributive, see E. on L. § 21. p. 33. And for the double interrogation, cp. Trach. 421, τίς πόθεν μολών, κ.τ.λ. σιτονόμου = τοῦ νέμεσθαι σίτον. For this condensation of a phrase into an adjective, see Essay on L. § 43. p. 81 , and cp. especially El. 857, 8, ἐλπίδων . . κοινοτόκων | εὐπατρίδων τ᾽ ἀρωγαί.

1092. mvp-comment-746-1 εἴθ᾽.. ἕλωσι] 'I wish that from the skies aloft the cowering creatures there may cleave the shrilling winds to conquer me.' εἴθε is not elsewhere found with the conjunctive. Either (1) there is a confusion of ἕλωσι (conjunctive for imperative) with εἴθ' ἕλοιεν, or (2) the text is unsound. In the latter case a possible emendation is to read εἶ' (ela) for εἴθ'. Cp. Plat. Soph. 239 B, ἀλλ᾽ εἷα δή, νῦν ἐν σοὶ σκεψώμεθα. (Where however α is sometimes read.) Hermann conjectures ἴθ'.

1093. mvp-comment-747-1 ὀξύτονος, which elsewhere is descriptive of sound, may here suggest (1) the whistling of the wind amongst the rocks. But, possibly, (2) the meaning is simply 'Strong.'

1095. mvp-comment-748-1 The words οὐ γὰρ ἔτ᾿ ἰσχύω are unmetrical, and it seems probable that a marginal explanation has here supplanted the original words, which must have scanned like οὐκέτ᾽ ἀρκῶ. Cp. El. 186.

1096. mvp-comment-749-1 κατηξίωσας] Sc. τύχας τάσδε, which is absorbed into the following clause.

1097. mvp-comment-750-1 οὐκ ἄλλοθεν . . ἀπὸ μείζονος] 'And art not thus afflicted from without by the operation of a mightier will.' ἀπὸ μείζονος (masc.) is epexegetic of ἄλλοθεν. ἔχει * τύχαις = 'Thou art held fast in an evil fortune,' ( ἔχει, nearly = συνέχει.) Cp. Ant. 1140, 1, καὶ νῦν, ὡς βιαίας | ἔχεται πάνδαμος ἀμὰ πόλις ἐπὶ νόσου. And for the meaning of ἀπό, cp. Hdt. 8. 15, τὸ ἀπὸ Ξέρξεω δειμαίνοντες. Whatever may have been the origin of his calamity, Philoctetes himself is now responsible for its continuance. *τύχαις agrees with the antistrophe if we read χερός for χειρός.

1098. mvp-comment-751-1 φρονῆσαι] 'To adopt the wiser course.' Ср. O. T. 649, φρονήσας.

1100. mvp-comment-752-1 * αἰνεῖν, 'To be content with,' for ἑλεῖν (Herm.) involves a very slight change and restores the metre. Dind. conj. ἀντί. For the ellipse of μᾶλλον ('In preference to'), see Essay on L. § 39. p. 73. The v. r. πλέονος of the Schol. is preferred by some editors on the ground of metre. But it yields an inferior sense ('fuller' for 'better'), and the quantity of λῴόνος may be defended by the tendency, which is elsewhere observable, to shorten a long vowel or diphthong before another vowel in the same word. Cp. especially supr. 724, πατρῴαν : O. C. 117, ποῦ ναίει;

1101. mvp-comment-753-1 Philoctetes renews his complaint without noticing the interruption.

1102. mvp-comment-754-1 ὕστερον.. εἰσοπίσω] For the redundancy, cp. supr. 930, and note.

1108. mvp-comment-755-1 προσφέρων] Sc. ταῖς ἐνδείαις. Cp. supr. 718, προσενώμα, and note.

1110. mvp-comment-756-1 For the repetition of οὐ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. κραταιαῖσιν] For the shortening of αι, cp. supr. 1100, λῴονος, and note. And for the Ionic rhythm, cp. O. C. 214. μετὰ χερσίν] Epicè.

1111. mvp-comment-757-1 ἴσχων] Sc. τὰ ὅπλα.

1112. mvp-comment-758-1 δολερᾶς.. φρενός] ‘From a guileful heart.' ὑπέδυ] Cp. supr. 1007, O. T. 386, 7.

1114. mvp-comment-759-1 τὸν ἴσον χρόνον] Cp. supr. 794, 5, πῶς ἂν ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ | τὸν ἴσον χρόνον τρέφοιτε τήνδε τὴν νόσον;

1116. mvp-comment-760-1 Considering the repetition of σύ τοὶ in l. 1096, the repetition of πότμος here (see v. rr.) is the most probable emendation of the defective line. The Chorus feel that the curse against Odysseus involves themselves also, who have been his instruments, and with apparent, but not real inconsistency, declare that the theft of the bow was a divinely appointed act. τάδε is accusative in apposition with the sentence. For ἔσχε, cp. supr. 331, and for ἔχε, see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96.

1122. mvp-comment-761-1 μὴ = ὅπως μή.

1123. mvp-comment-762-1 The sense is continued from l. 1115, again without any notice being taken of the intervening lines.

1124. mvp-comment-763-1 θινὸς ἐφήμενος] 'Sitting on the shore,' until all be ready for the departure. Cp. supr. 467, 1075 foll.

1126. mvp-comment-764-1 τροφάν] Cp. supr. 931.

1127. mvp-comment-765-1 ἐβάστασεν] Cp. supr. 657.

1128. mvp-comment-766-1 φίλων is not used here in the ordinary Epic sense = ἐμῶν, but φίλον and φίλων are reciprocal in meaning. 'Beloved bow, torn from my loving hand!' The bow, which Neoptolemus ( supr. 657) proposed to worship as a god, is here addressed by Philoctetes as a spiritual being, who is conscious of his condition, even though removed from him. By a bold personification, the captive weapon is imagined as looking back piteously on its old master, and grieving for the base uses which it must now subserve.

1130. mvp-comment-767-1 ἐλεινόν is an adverbial (or cognate) accusative neuter, meaning, 'With looks deserving pity' (not 'With compassionate gaze.') 'Piteous must be thy look, as thou beholdest me.'

1131-1132. mvp-comment-768-1 τὸν.. μεθύστερον] 'Me thus destined no more to use thee in the Heraclean exercise.' The MS. reading affords no satisfactory meaning, and the alternative reading of the diorthotes of L is therefore adopted, with the addition of ἔμ', which makes the sense clearer, and may have dropped out after the preceding syllable ( ομεμ). The scholion τὸν Ἡρακλέους διάδοχον refers merely to τὸν Ἡράκλειον in the received reading.

1134-1135. mvp-comment-769-1 'But thou art transferred to the different service of a man of many wiles, who wields thee now.' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ = ἐν μετηλλαγμένῃ χρείᾳ. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 82. And, for the metaphorical use of ἐρέσσει, ib. § 58. p. 105. Something is amiss either here or in the corresponding line of the antistrophe, 1157. Hermann conjectures ἄλλου δ' ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Paley reads, with Dindorf, ἔτ', ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μεταλλαγᾷ: Cavallin conjectures ἀλλ᾽ αἰὲν μετ᾿ ἀγκάλαις.

1136. mvp-comment-770-1 φῶτ'] Cp. O. C. 1018, and note.

1138-1139. mvp-comment-771-1 'Making countless issues to arise from all the shameful ills that he has devised against me.' In all the events that happened after this at Troy, the results of the present action would be conspicuous; all, in Philoctetes' view, would be evil, and Odysseus would be known as the author of all. Cp. 1061, 4. The word Ὀδυσσεύς in the text is a manifest instance of a gloss having been substituted for the true reading, which is consequently lost. Cp. supr. 1095. Perhaps ἐμήσαθ' οὗτος (the pronoun spoken with bitter emphasis) may be the true reading. That Odysseus is the subject appears both from the gloss in question, and from supr. 1114, τὸν τάδε μησάμενον. Others would read, ἐμήσατ᾽, ὦ Ζεῦ.

1140. mvp-comment-772-1 ἀνδρός τοι.. εἰπεῖν] ‘Truly, it is a man's part heedfully to assert what is right.' For δίκαιον without the article, cp. supr. 83, ἀναιδές: Thuc. 5. 18. § 4, δικαίῳ χρήσθων καὶ ὅρκοις. And for εὖ, modifying the whole clause, Plat. Legg. 9. 855 Α, ὡς εὖ τε καὶ ἀνδρείως εἰς ἀγαθὸν ἐκ κακοῦ διαπεφευγότων, and especially Aesch. Suppl. 78, εὖ τὸ δίκαιον ἰδόντες: Eum. 517. εἰπόντος δέ] · 'But having done so,'- agreeing with ἀνδρός. See Essay on L. § 35. p. 60.

1141. mvp-comment-773-1 μὴ φθονερὰν .. ὀδύναν] 'To abstain from thrusting forth malignant mischief from the tongue.' ὀδύναν, literally, 'Pain,' effect for cause. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 80, B. The poison of serpents was supposed to issue not only from the fang, but from the tongue. Ps. 140. 3, 'They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent, adders' poison is under their lips.' Shak. Mids. N. Dr. 3. 2, 'With doubler tongue | Than thine, thou serpent, never adder stung.' The soundness of the text here has been much questioned. But the three lines yield a good meaning, and the metres correspond exactly to those in the antistrophe. The former speaker (l. 1116 foll.) had cleared the Chorus from blame. He is followed by another, who defends Odysseus.

1143-1144. mvp-comment-774-1 εἰς ἀπὸ πολλῶν | ταχθείς] Cp. O. C. 737 foll., οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς στείλαντος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ὕπο | πάντων κελευσθείς: ib. 850. ἀπό is used here because Odysseus was selected from all the Achaeans as their representative.

1144. mvp-comment-775-1 τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ] 'Using Neoptolemus as his minister.' So Hermann, who rightly observes that the Triclinian εὐφημοσύνᾳ is a combination of the readings of L and V³. This is one of the places where the independence of the inferior MSS. is of importance. ὑφημοσύνᾳ is the harder reading, and also specially suited to the context. τοῦδ᾽ ἐφημοσύνᾳ would mean, 'Laying his commands on Neoptolemus.' τοῦδ᾽ ὑφημοσύνᾳ repeats in a softened form what Philoctetes had himself said supr. 1007, 8, and exactly describes the action of Odysseus, supr. 70-85.

1145. mvp-comment-776-1 κοινὰν ἀρωγάν] Either (1) 'Effected a public advantage for his friends:' or (2) 'In common with Neoptolemus performed towards his friends an act of succour.' Cp. supr. 25.

1146. mvp-comment-777-1 ὦ πταναὶ θῆραι] ‘Ο ye, my winged chase!' Supr. 288, 9, τὰς ὑποπτέρους | βάλλον πελείας. χαροπῶν τ᾽ ἔθνη | θηρῶν] ‘And ye tribes of wild-eyed creatures.' The bright eyes of the lynx, deer, etc. surrounding him, affect the sensitive Philoctetes in his solitude.

1148. mvp-comment-778-1 οὐρεσιβώτας is either (1) accusative plural, agreeing with οὓς (θῆρας), or (2) for οὐρεσιβώτης, nom. sing. masc., agreeing with χώρος. The latter is best. See Essay on L. § 55. p. 101. 'This region of rocky pasturage.'

1149-1150. mvp-comment-779-1 φυγᾷ.. πελᾶτ'] 'No longer flying me from my cell, ye shall approach me there,' i. e. οὐκέτι με φεύγοντες ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὔλια. So the words are to be explained, with Bernhardy, if the text is sound. φυγᾷ = φεύγοντes, as supr. 1144, ὑφημοσύνᾳ = ὑφείς. με is governed, in the first instance, by the verb for which πελᾶτε is substituted; i. e. instead of saying οὐκέτι με φεύξεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐλίων, or πελᾶτέ μοι εἰς αὐλία, the two expressions, the negative and the affirmative, are fused into one. (But cp. infr. 1163, 4.) For a somewhat similar confusion, cp. Εl. 1127, ὥς σ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐλπίδων οὐχ ὧνπερ ἐξέπεμπον εἰσεδεξάμην, and note. Herm. explained, 'Ye shall not draw me after you as you fly me.' Aur. conj. μηκέτι.

1151. mvp-comment-780-1 For ἀλκάν, corresponding to an iambus in the strophe, see on O. C. 1556 foll., 1570.

1152. mvp-comment-781-1 Some editors put a comma after ἐγώ, so as to connect τανῦν with ἔχω; but the language runs more simply as in the text.

1153. mvp-comment-782-1 ἀνέδην.. ἐρύκεται] 'Has no effective guard.' Lit. 'Is guarded by being abandoned,' an oxymoron. Cp. Aj. 1214, where ἀνίημι is used of the removal of a defence: Thuc. 4. 27, σφῶν ἀνέντων τὴν φυλακὴν περιγενήσεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας. The subject of the passive ἐρύκεται would have been in the dative after the active voice, ἐρύκειν θῆρας χώρῳ. Cp. Od. 5. 166, ἃ κέν τοι λιμὸν ἐρύκοι.

1154. mvp-comment-783-1 φοβητός is the verbal of φοβέομαι as a deponent verb = 'To be fled from.'

1155. mvp-comment-784-1 νῦν καλόν] 'Now is a golden time.'

1156. mvp-comment-785-1 ἀντίφονον . . πρὸς χαρίν] ‘Το glut your vengeful-gory jaws to heart's content.' For the compound ἀντίφονον, see Essay on L. § 54. p. 100, d. And for πρὸς χάριν, cp. πρὸς ἡδονήν. πρὸς χάριν, in Ant. 30, is in a different connection.

1157. mvp-comment-786-1 ἐμᾶς σαρκὸς αἰόλας] ‘On my discoloured flesh.' On the meaning of αἰόλος, see note on Trach. 834. Philoctetes is bitterly conscious that he is not as other men are. Cp. supr. 227.

1158. mvp-comment-787-1 The tmesis of ἀπό recurs infr. 1177, 1207; supr. 817.

1159. mvp-comment-788-1 ἐν αὔραις] i. e. With no surroundings but the 'casing' air.

1160. mvp-comment-789-1 πέμπει] 'Ministers,' 'Gives.' Cp. Hdt. 7. 106, τῷ μούνῳ Ξέρξης δῶρα πέμπεσκε. Τhe same notion is resumed in βιόδωρος, ‘Sustenance,' 'Ministering,' 'Sustaining.' For the refinement by which the simple verb is used for the compound ἀναπέμπει, which would be more usual in this connection, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.

1161-1168. mvp-comment-790-1 The reciter of these lines, who is probably the coryphaeus, feels hurt at the prolonged indifference of Philoctetes to the presence of the Chorus, and makes a further and successful effort to engage his attention. εἴ τι σέβει ξένον] 'If you reverence anything friendly,' i. e. 'If you have any respect for the kindness of a friend.' πέλασσον.. πελάταν] 'Draw near to him who draws near to thee with the best of good will.' πελάζω here clearly governs the accusative, as in О. С. 1060. The dative of manner follows the verbal noun. ἀλλὰ . . ἀποφεύγειν] 'Yet understand, and be well assured that it devolves on thee to make escape from this calamity.' ἀλλά, as elsewhere, emphasizes entreaty. σοί here, and in О. C. 721, νῦν σοὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη, has an idiomatic force = σὸν ἔργον ἐστίν. The reading in both places has been unnecessarily suspected. For ἔχειν, ‘Το endure,' cp. El. 223, οὐ σχήσω ταύτας ἄτας. For ὅτι σοί Μ. Seyff. conjectures ἐπὶ σοί. 'It is one that is piteous to sustain, and supplies no means of bearing the uncounted sorrows in the midst of which it dwells.' The adjectives belong in meaning, not to the pain, but to the subject of the pain. Cp. Αj. 955, μαινομένοις ἄχεσιν, and note, and for βόσκειν, supr. 313, βόσκων τὴν ἀδηφάγον νόσον.

1170-1172. mvp-comment-791-1 Similar astrophic passages in κομμοί occur in O. C. 207-253, Trach. 863-95. Cp. also El. 1273-87. There are three distinct changes in the rhythm, from iambo-dactylic to logaoedic at l. 1186, from this to dactylic at l. 1196, and again at l. 1210 to the iambo-dactylic. The iambics are plaintive and despairing, the logaoedic measures reflect the same feeling, contending against persuasion, while in the more energetic dactyls the contention rises to the height. For an attempt to distribute the parts amongst the various choreutae, see Chr. Muff's Chorische Technik des Sophocles, Halle, 1877.

1171. mvp-comment-792-1 ὦ λῷστε τῶν πρὶν ἐντόπων] Cp. supr. 317, 8. The παλαιὸν ἄλγημα is rather the threat of taking him to Troy ( supr. l. 915 foll.) than the wound at Chrysa.

1172. mvp-comment-793-1 'Why hast thou destroyed me? What hast thou done to me?'

1173. mvp-comment-794-1 τί τοῦτ᾽.. εἰ, κ.τ.λ.] 'Why speak you so?' '(For grief) to think that,' etc. See Essay on L. § 28. p. 46 , and cp. supr. 376.

1176. mvp-comment-795-1 κράτιστον] Sc. ὄν.

1178. mvp-comment-796-1 πράσσειν depends (1) on παρήγγειλας, (2) on φίλα, (3) on ἑκόντι: φίλα is predicative.

1180. mvp-comment-797-1 ναὸς .. τέτακται] 'To our station on board ship,' i. e. 'Each to his several station.' ναός is partitive genitive of place. The language shows that the moment of sailing is imminent.

1181. mvp-comment-798-1 Philoctetes has just bidden the mariners to depart. He now beseeches them to stay, as they would avoid his curse. They tell him to speak less wildly, and continue to withdraw. In gentler accents, he reiterates his prayer. ἔλθῃς = ἀπέλθῃς, E. on L. § 55. p. 101, 4.

1186. mvp-comment-799-1 δαίμων] Cp. O. T. 1311, ἰώ, δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.

1188-1189. mvp-comment-800-1 τί σ᾽.. τεύξω] 'What shall I make of thee?' i. e. 'How shall I tend, or how endure, my trouble?' τί is an accusative expressing the result of the action of the verb.

1191-1192. mvp-comment-801-1 'To do what, according to a new purpose, strangely altered from the tone of your former words?' They profess to hope that Philoctetes is changing his mind. The construction is πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον, as if ῥέξοντες (ἔλθωμεν) had been (κελεύεις ἐλθεῖν) ῥέξοντας. See Essay on L. § 36. p. 64 , and for a similar irregularity, ср. O. T. 1154, 5, οὐχ ὡς τάχος τις τοῦδ᾽ ἀποστρέψει χέρας; ΘΕ. δύστηνος, ἀντὶ τοῦ; τί προσχρήζων μαθεῖν; (Sc. κελεύεις τοῦτο).

1194-1195. mvp-comment-802-1 ἀλύοντα. θροεῖν] 'That one distracted with tempestuous grief, should utter what is at variance with his true interest.' He means that in bidding them depart he had spoken wildly, as grief, not reason, dictated.

1199. mvp-comment-803-1 * βροντᾶς αὐγαῖς] This reading is not certain. * βροντᾶς is confirmed by the absurd note of the Scholiast, γρ. καὶ αὐγαῖς, ταῖς βροντῶν αὐγαῖς, ταῖς κεραννίαις. ἔστι μέντοι λαβεῖν καὶ βροντᾶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ, βροντήσας. But βρονταῖς αὐταῖς is not impossible. For the plur. ср. O. C. 1514.

1201. mvp-comment-804-1 ὅσοι.. ἀπῶσαι] 'Who found it in their hearts to reject this foot of mine;' i.e. 'To make an outcast of one so afflicted as I am.' ποδὸς ἄρθρον] For the periphrasis, cp. supr. 748, εἰς ἄκρον πόδα. The pleonasm of expression implies a sort of pity or fondness of Philoctetes for himself. Cp. supr. 786, 1188, 'This foot of mine.'

1202. mvp-comment-805-1 ὀρέξατε] 'Extend.' A suppliant expression. Cp. Od. 15. 312, Πλάγξομαι, αἴ κέν τις κοτύλην καὶ πύρνον ὀρέξῃ.

1204-1205. mvp-comment-806-1 ξίφος, εἴ ποθεν, ἢ .. προπέμψατε] 'Provide me with sword, or axe, or missile weapon, if there be such anywhere.' εἴ ποθεν is put elliptically for εἴ ποθεν δύνασθε. Cp. esp. Aj. 886, εἴ ποθι.. λεύσσων, and note. For πέμπω in this sense, cp. supr. 1162, infr. 1266. Another possible reading of this place is to delete the comma after ξίφος, and read προπέμψετε.

1206. mvp-comment-807-1 ὡς .. ποτέ] 'That you may put in execution what device?' For ῥέξῃς παλάμαν, cp. supr. 87, τούσδε (sc. λόγους) καὶ πράσσειν στυγῶ.

1207. mvp-comment-808-1 κρᾶτ᾽.. χερί] i.e. (ὡς) ἀποτέμω κρᾶτα καὶ πάντα ἄρθρα χερί. The ὕστερον πρότερον here (see E. on L. § 41. p. 78. ) has a somewhat singular effect to a modern ear. Cp. Αj. 238, κεφαλὴν καὶ γλῶσσαν ἄκραν | ῥιπτεῖ θερίσας.

1211. mvp-comment-809-1 ποῖ,.. ἐς ῞Αιδου] ματεύων implies 'going to seek.' Hence ποî and ἐς.

1212. mvp-comment-810-1 Cp. supr. 493 foll.

1215-1216. mvp-comment-811-1 σὰν .. ἱερὰν λιβάδ] The waters of Trachis had a peculiar sanctity. Cp. supr. 725,6, Μηλιάδων νυμφᾶν | Σπερχειού τε παρ' ὄχθαις.

1217. mvp-comment-812-1 ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι] For the order of words, cp. Trach. 161, ὡς ἔτ᾽ οὐκ ὤν, and see E. on L. § 41. p. 78, γ. The Chorus have made but little way with Philoctetes, when Neoptolemus reappears. No sooner has he come in sight of the vessel than his repentance becomes complete, and he desires only to restore the bow.

1218-1219. mvp-comment-813-1 ἐγὼ .. ἐμῆς] 'Long since you would have seen me' ( σοι, Essay on L. § 13. p. 19 ) 'moving off to rejoin my vessel, had we not descried the advance this way of Odysseus and Achilles' son approaching us.' For στείχοντα with στείχων, supr., see Essay on L. § 44. p. 84. For ὁμοῦ after the verb of motion, cp. supr. 256, μηδαμοῦ, and note.

1221. mvp-comment-814-1 δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντ'] Viz. ἰόντα. There is a slight difference between πέλας στείχοντα and δεῦρ᾿ ἰόντα. Odysseus is seen moving not far off, within hearing. Neoptolemus is manifestly directing his steps towards Philoctetes. On being told of their approach, Philoctetes withdraws into his cave.

1222. mvp-comment-815-1 οὐκ ἂν φράσειας is slightly less peremptory than οὐ φράσεις. ‘Do you not mean to tell me?'

1223. mvp-comment-816-1 ὧδε .. ταχύς] 'With such eager haste.' The youth has outstripped Odysseus.

1225. mvp-comment-817-1 δεινόν γε φωνεῖς] 'That sounds alarmingly indeed!' Cp. O. С. 860, 1, ΚΡ. τόνδ᾽ ἀπάξομαι λαβών. ΧΟ. δεινὸν λέγεις.

1227. mvp-comment-818-1 ὧν οὐ σοι πρέπον] i.e. τῶν ἅπερ οὔ σοι πρέπον ἐστὶ πρᾶξαι.

1228. mvp-comment-819-1 ἑλών] Sc. ἐξήμαρτον.

1230. mvp-comment-820-1 νέον μὲν οὐδέν] Cp. supr. 966, οὐ νῦν πρῶτον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλαι.

1233. mvp-comment-821-1 οὐ τί που] Cp. supr. 900: Trach. 668 οὐ δή τι, and note.

1238. mvp-comment-822-1 δίς.. ἔπη] 'Would you have me go over and over the same ground in speaking?' ἀναπολεῖν, literally = 'novare agros.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 104, ταὐτὰ δὲ τρὶς τετράκι τ᾽ ἀμπολεῖν ἀπορία τελέθει.

1239. mvp-comment-823-1 ἀρχήν] 'At all.' Cp. Ant. 92, El. 439, and note.

1240. mvp-comment-824-1 Here the Laurentian and Triclinian MSS. agree in reading ἀκηκοώς, while the rest give ἀκήκοας, with Par. A. The difference of meaning is slight, but the reading of L. is at once smoother and more forcible.

1242. mvp-comment-825-1 οὑπικωλύσων] Post futurum ἔσται satis erat οὑπικωλύων dicere, sed praetulit οὑπικωλύσων, ut argute responderet precedenti κωλύσει.' Dindorf. For the variation of simple and compound, ср. O. T. 566, 7, ἔσχετε; | παρέσχομεν. ἐπικωλύειν is, “To interfere to prevent.'

1243. mvp-comment-826-1 ἐν δὲ τοῖς is read in a recent MS. (Lc. of Dindorf: Laur. 31. 1).

1244. mvp-comment-827-1 'Though you are wise, there is no wisdom in what you have now said.' For the force of the pronoun here, see Essay on L. § 22. p. 36.

1245. mvp-comment-828-1 σοφά] Although the change is not absolutely necessary, σοφά agrees best with the context, and the reading σοφόν here may be due to σοφόν in the preceding line. Cp. infr. 1266.

1246. mvp-comment-829-1 τάδε] τὰ δίκαια.

1247. mvp-comment-830-1 καὶ πῶς δίκαιον] Not only the opposition between justice and expediency, but also that between conflicting principles of justice, appears in the age of Sophocles and Thucydides. Odysseus claims obedience to his own commands and those of the army. Against this Neoptolemus sets up the higher claims of sincerity and faithfulness. Cp. El. 1037, τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ δῆτ᾽ ἐπισπέσθαι με δεῖ; ἅ γ᾽ ἔλαβες] On the metrical irregularities of which this division of the tribrach is an example, see above, note on l. 795.

1248. mvp-comment-831-1 ταῦτα] The antecedent is emphatically resumed. E. on L. § 40. p. 75.

1251. mvp-comment-832-1 τὸν.. φόβον] ‘I fear not the intimidation with which you threaten me.' The possessive pronoun of the second person has a sarcastic force. Cp. Eur. Heracl. 284, τὸ σὸν γὰρ ᾿Αργος οὐ δέδοικ᾽ ἐγώ. For φόβον, Hermann conjectures στρατόν, Fröhlich, ψόφον.

1252-1257. mvp-comment-833-1 In the text this line is given to Neoptolemus, and follows a threat of personal violence from Odysseus. Some editors would omit it altogether. χειρί is opposed to φόβον, supra. Either therefore (1) a line is dropped after 1251 ( cp. O. T. 624); and the sense runs as follows: 'Ne. I tremble not before your intimidation. (Od. But I will compel you on the spot.) Ne. Neither do I yield to your compulsion to do this. Od. Then you, and not the Trojans, will be our adversary. Ne. Let come what will. Od. You see my hand upon the hilt. Ne. Nor will mine linger long, as you will see. Od. And yet I will leave you.' Or (2) 1252, 3 may be inverted, and ἔστω τὸ μέλλον given to Odysseus, together with the following words. Or (3) inverting 1252, 3 as before, we may read as follows: ΟΔ. ἔστω τὸ μέλλον. ΝΕ. χεῖρα .. ἐπιψαύουσαν. ΟΔ. ἀλλὰ .. τιμωρήσεται. It is hardly worth while to suggest a fourth alternative, (4) to leave the lines as they stand, and to suppose l. 1252 in Odysseus' mouth to mean, 'But, on the other hand, I do not credit you with force enough to effect your object.' That (1) is right appears from this, that Odysseus is in this case the aggressor throughout, and Neoptolemus stands wholly on the defensive. Cp. infr. 1300-4. The Scholiast on l. 1252 explains ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πεισθήσομαι, whence Bothe conjectures πείσομαι. For the unintentional tautology in τὸ μέλλον.. κοὐ μέλλοντ᾽ ἔτι, see Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.

1254. mvp-comment-834-1 ἔστω, Wecklein conjectures ἴτω.

1257. mvp-comment-835-1 καίτοι . . ἐάσω] For καίτοι after a pause. cp. Ant. 904, καίτοι σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐτίμησα: Trach. 719, καίτοι δέδοκται, κ.τ.λ. Odysseus is pursuing his own thoughts without appearing to notice the words of Neoptolemus. Odysseus exit, but is supposed still to lurk somewhere within hearing.

1263-1265. mvp-comment-836-1 The tone of these lines is that of one utterly broken by misery, and desirous only to be left alone. Cp. Αj. 787, 8, τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν, ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην | κακῶν ἀτρύτων, ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε;

1263. mvp-comment-837-1 τίς. βοῆς] 'What loud disturbance is again taking place before my cave?' For ἵσταται, ср. O. C. 1478, μαλ᾽ αὖθις ἀμφίσταται διαπρύσιος ὅτοβος: Aesch. Cho. 885, τίνα βοὴν ἵστης δόμοις; Eur. Iph. T. 1307, τις ἀμφὶ δῶμα θεᾶς τόδ᾽ ἴστησιν βοήν ;

1264. mvp-comment-838-1 ἐκκαλεῖσθε] Cp. Hdt. 8.79 (of Aristeides), στὰς ἐπὶ τὸ συνέδριον, ἐξεκαλέετο Θεμιστοκλέα.

1265. mvp-comment-839-1 ὤμοι... χρήμα] 'Ah! mischief is afoot.' Philoctetes, who had at first only heard the sound of his own name, now starts on seeing Neoptolemus approaching him with the bow. He at once concludes that some harm is intended him. μέγα] 'It is certain that some evil is meant, where Neoptolemus is employed. 'Is it a mighty evil?' this is all Philoctetes asks. 'Mala res, qua opus sit vobis. Dicit autem haec verba conspecto Neoptolemo. Nam quae precedent, nondum viso dicuntur. Hinc non interrogat, quod aliter expectari poterat, μῶν τί μοι νέον, sed μῶν τί μοι μέγα κακὸν πέμποντες πάρεστε.' Herm. The echo of κεχρημένοι in χρήμα is probably unintentional.

1266. mvp-comment-840-1 πέμποντες] 'Bringing.' Cp. supr. 19, 1161. Neoptolemus is followed by two of the crew. Philoctetes sees in them the emissaries of Odysseus.

1268. mvp-comment-841-1 δέδοικ᾽ ἔγωγε] 'I fear you, I.' Said in reply to θάρσει supra.

1268-1269. mvp-comment-842-1 ἐκ λόγων .. λόγοις] ‘I found harsh fortune following on fair speeches, through yielding to your words.' ἐκ λόγων. λόγοις] For this tautology, see Essay on L. § 44. p. 83.

1270. mvp-comment-843-1 οὔκουν.. πάλιν] 'Is there not a possibility of changing one's mind again?'

1272. mvp-comment-844-1 πιστός] 'Seemingly trustworthy.' τοῖς λόγοισι is to be resumed, and to this λάθρα is opposed.

1273. mvp-comment-845-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν νῦν. μήν, calling attention to a new fact, is exactly in point here. Cp. El. 817, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τι μὴν ἔγωγε τοῦ λοίπου χρόνου ξύνοικος ἔσειμ'. Some MSS. have οὔ τι μή: cp. O. T. 870.

1275. mvp-comment-846-1 παῦε] This differs from παῦσαι, as in English, 'Stop that!' differs from 'Stop!' The two words are apt to be confused through itacism ( παῦε, παῦαι, παῦσαι).

1276. mvp-comment-847-1 πέρα] Sc. δεδόχθαι.

1279-1280. mvp-comment-848-1 εἰ δὲ μὴ.. πέπαυμαι] 'But, as my words are unacceptable, I have done.' For εἰ.. μή τι = εἴ τι μή, cp. El. 31, εἰ μή τι καιροῦ τυγχάνω, μεθάρμοσον. πρὸς καιρὸν λέγειν is, 'To speak to the point,' (1) really, (2) in the estimation of the person addressed, as here. Cp. πρὸς τρόπου, e.g. Plat. Rep. 5. 470 C.

1280. mvp-comment-849-1 γάρ] 'And rightly, for-.'

1281. mvp-comment-850-1 οὐ γὰρ. φρένα] 'For you will never win my heart to feel kindly towards you.' For examples of the repetition of γάρ, see Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v. γάρ, 7, d. and cp. 1158, 9. For κτήσει, Wakefield proposed θήσει (for which, cp. supr. 532), but for uses of κτᾶσθαι, cp. Aj. 1360, κτᾶσθαι φίλους: El. 1303, τὰς ἡδόνας ἐκτησάμην : Trach. 191, κτῴμην χάριν : ib. 470: infr. 1370, ἐξ ἐμοῦ κτήσει χάριν. The word expresses Philoctetes' sense of the value of his own friendship. Cp. supr. 478, and note.

1282-1283. mvp-comment-851-1 τὸν βίον .. ἀπεστέρηκας] Cp. supr. 931.

1283-1284. mvp-comment-852-1 νουθετεῖς ἐμὲ | ἐλθών] ‘You come and give me advice.' That he should come at all, after what he has done, is an offence. ἔχθιστος] αἴσχιστος, the conjecture of Pierson, has been accepted by recent editors. It certainly makes the antithesis more exact, and ἔχθιστος and αἴσχιστος are confounded in MSS. of Aj. 658, and elsewhere. But for inexact antithesis, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 78, €, and for ἐχθρός simply expressing abhorrence, cp. supr. 928, τέχνημ᾽ ἔχθιστον, and many other places in Sophocles. Translate, 'Most abhorred son of a father whom I most admired.' Cp. supr. 242, ὦ φιλτάτου παῖ πατρός.

1288. mvp-comment-853-1 ἆρα] οὐκ (see v. rr.) has probably crept into the MSS. from an interlinear gloss.

1289. mvp-comment-854-1 ἀπώμοσ᾽] For the aorist, see E. on L. § 32. p. 55, 6 , and cp. Aj. 536. ἁγνοῦ . . σέβας] 'The highest worship of holy Zeus.' ὕψιστον is rightly the attribute of σέβας, as that which is sworn by. Some conjecture ἁγνὸν ὑψίστου.

1291. mvp-comment-855-1 τοὔργον . . φανερόν] ‘The deed shall be openly made good.' τοὔργον = 'the reality corresponding to the word'. παρέσται, 'Shall be given.' Cp. O. C. 726, θάρσει, παρέσται. φανερόν, 'Beyond the possibility of doubt.'

1292. mvp-comment-856-1 κράτει] 'Be master of.' Cp. Aj. 1337, ἐξ οὗ κράτησα τῶν ᾿Αχιλλείων ὅπλων.

1293-1294. mvp-comment-857-1 Odysseus reappears from his concealment at the critical moment, to protest with all his might against what is being done. But when Philoctetes has taken the bow, and points an arrow at him, he is compelled to retire. ὑπέρ τ'] Cp. O. C. 33, 4, ὑπέρ τ᾿ ἐμοῦ | αὐτῆς θ' ὁρώσης.

1295. mvp-comment-858-1 τέκνον] This address marks the perfect restoration of confidence. Cp. supr. 923, 4, ὦ ξένε, and note.

1295. mvp-comment-858-2 τίνος . . ἐπῃσθόμην] Some editors connect φώνημα with ἐπῃσθόμην, but it seems more natural to take τίνος φώνημά (ἐστιν) as a separate sentence, although φώνημα may be resumed after ἐπῃσθόμην. ἐπῃσθόμην is omitted in Par. B, which in so far favours Nauck's conjecture, ΦΙ. τέκνον, τίνος φώνημα; μῶν Ὀδυσσέως; ΟΔ Ὀδυσσέως, σάφ' ἴσθι, καὶ πέλας γ᾽ ὁρᾷς.

1299. mvp-comment-859-1 ὀρθωθῇ] 'Carry to its aim' = ὀρθῶς ἠνεχθῇ. Neoptolemus here lays his hand firmly on Philoctetes' arm.

1301-1302. mvp-comment-860-1 For the construction, cp. Eur. Tro. 1146, ἀφείλετ᾿ αὐτὴν παῖδα μὴ δοῦναι τάφῳ.

1303. mvp-comment-861-1 τόξοις ἐμοῖς] Philoctetes' pride returns to him with his weapon.

1304. mvp-comment-862-1 The order seems more in favour of Wakefield's correction than of the mere substitution of τόδε for τοῦτο, with Brunck and Seyffert, though this is also possible, viz. ἀλλ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἐμοὶ καλὸν * τόδ' ἐστίν, οὔτε σοί. - Philoctetes has at least the triumph of seeing the retreat of Odysseus.

1305. mvp-comment-863-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὖν] 'However this may be;' whether the deed were honourable or no. τοὺς πρώτους στρατοῦ] 'The prime men of the host.'

1306. mvp-comment-864-1 τοὺς . . ψευδοκήρυκας] 'The false intelligencers of the Achaeans.' Sc. τοὺς διὰ ψευδῶν κηρύσσοντας τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. Philoctetes sees through the whole stratagem, and perceives that not only the employment of Neoptolemus, but the news of the pretended ῎Εμπορος, were the invention of Odysseus.

1307. mvp-comment-865-1 ἐν δὲ .. θρασεῖς] See Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.

1308. mvp-comment-866-1 κοὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου .. ἐμέ] 'And there is no place for anger or discontent on your part towards me.' Turnebus, by a slight change, read ὅτου, and this has been generally adopted. For the use of ὅπου, however, cp. Aj. 1103, οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοὶ τόνδε κοσμῆσαι πλέον | ἀρχῆς ἔκειτο θεσμὸς ἢ καὶ τῷδε σέ.

1311. mvp-comment-867-1 οὐχὶ Σισύφου πατρός] Sc. βλαστών. Cp. supr. 417.

1313. mvp-comment-868-1 ἄριστα] Sc. τῶν ζώντων.

1314-1315. mvp-comment-869-1 ἥσθην.. αὐτόν τέ μ΄] 'Your praises of my father and of myself too give me a thrill of joy.' For this accusative, see E. on L. § 16. p. 23. For the aorist, see ib. § 32. p. 55. In order to avoid the double trisyllabic foot some editors prefer τὸν ἀμόν, the reading of T, for which they compare several places of the Electra. But Electra and Orestes are speaking of Agamemnon as the father of them both. Neoptolemus stands alone as the son of Achilles. And, with αὐτόν τέ μ' immediately following, the plural word is scarcely justifiable. Nauck conjectures ἥσθην γε πατέρα.

1315. mvp-comment-870-1 Whether με or ἐμέ is preferable here is a point that can hardly be determined. ὧν δέ σου τυχεῖν ἐφιέμαι] In returning to the dangerous theme, Neoptolemus tries to avoid offence ( cp. supr. 1283, εἶτα νουθετεῖς ἐμέ) by putting his exhortation in the form of a request.

1318. mvp-comment-871-1 ἑκουσίοισιν] Cp. Eur. Suppl. 151, σοφήν γ᾽ ἔλεξας τήνδ᾽ ἑκούσιον φυγήν.

1319-1320. mvp-comment-872-1 This strain of reflection about the voluntary and involuntary reminds us that we are in the age of Socrates.

1321. mvp-comment-873-1 ἠγρίωσαι] 'Art become intractable.' Cp. the use of ἀγριαίνω in Plat. Rep. 6. 493 B, 501 E, Theaet. 151 C.

1322. mvp-comment-874-1 Schndw. has observed that the reading of L points to a v. r. εὔνοιαν λέγων. Cp. O. C. 390.

1324. mvp-comment-875-1 Ζῆνα.. καλῶ] ὄρκιον is either (1) attributive, 'And I invoke Zeus, who makes oaths binding.' Cp. Plat. Rep. 5. 451 A, προσκυνῶ δὲ ᾿Αδράστειαν, ὦ Γλαύκων, χάριν οὗ μέλλω λέγειν: Eur. Hipp. 1025, ὅρκιόν σοι Ζῆνα.. ὄμνυμι. Or (2) 'I call on Zeus to witness my solemn word.' The former (1) is probably right.

1325. mvp-comment-876-1 γράφου] The middle voice ( Essay on L. § 31. p. 53 ) is used as in Aesch. Prom. 789, ἣν ἐγγράφου σὺ μνήμοσιν δέλτοις φρενῶν.

1326. mvp-comment-877-1 νοσεῖς τόδ' ἄλγος] Cogn. acc. i. e. ἔχεις τήνδε ἀλγεινὴν νόσον.

1327. mvp-comment-878-1 πελασθείς] 'In consequence of having come near.' The participle is parallel to ἐκ θείας τύχης, which it helps to explain. Cp. the epexegetic use of λοχευθείς in O. C. 1322.

1327-1328. mvp-comment-879-1 The serpent guarded the shrine of the nymph Chrysa, who is sometimes identified with Athena. Cp. the sacred serpent of Athena Polias in the Erectheum.

1329. mvp-comment-880-1 ἐντυχεῖν] For this Auratus and Elmsley substituted ἂν τυχών, and Porson, followed by recent editors, conj. ἂν τυχεῖν. But for the aor. infin. in prophecy, cp. Aesch. Prom. 667, κεἰ μὴ θέλοι, πυρωπὸν ἐκ Διὸς μολεῖν | κεραυνόν. παῦλαν is best taken as the subject of ἐντυχεῖν, sc. σοί.

1330. mvp-comment-881-1 ὡς ἄν] 'Whilst.' Not for ἕως ἄν, but an instance of the temporal use of as being accompanied by ἄν. See Essay on L. § 28, 4. P 47.

1331. mvp-comment-882-1 ταύτῃ μὲν τῇδε δ'] He points first to the right and then to the left of the λογεῖον.

1333. mvp-comment-883-1 τῶν . . ᾿Ασκληπιδών] The genitive does not depend primarily on ἐντυχών, but is causal with μαλαχθῆς. See L. and S. s. v. ἐντυγχάνω. ' And by the sons of Asclepius in our camp. having there met with them, you shall be soothed from the pain of this disease.' For the resumption of παῦλαν in μαλαχθῇς, cp. Aj. 106-10, θανεῖν γὰρ αὐτὸν οὐ τί πω θέλω.. πρὶν ἂν .. θάνῃ. In infr. 1437, Heracles further reveals what is still unknown to Neoptolemus, that Asclepius will himself come to heal Philoctetes. μαλαχθῇς does not guarantee a complete cure, perhaps because the common story (as in Pindar) represented Philoctetes as still lame. Blaydes conjectures μεταστῆς τῆσδε But such harsh assonance is improbable here.

1335. mvp-comment-884-1 ξύν is used in two slightly different senses ( cp. Shak. Jul. C. 3. 1, 'As here by Caesar and by you cut off'). For ξύν of the instrument (literally, 'With the help of') cp. Aesch. Pers. 755, πλοῦτον ἐκτήσω ξὺν αἰχμῇ: Aj. 1245, ἢ σὺν δόλῳ κεντήσεθ' οἱ λελειμμένοι.

1336. mvp-comment-885-1 ὡς] 'How.'

1338. mvp-comment-886-1 ἀριστόμαντις] 'Prophet-prince.' On the compound, see E. on L. § 55. p. 101.

1339. mvp-comment-887-1 ὡς] 'That.'

1341-1342. mvp-comment-888-1 ἢ.. λέγων] 'Else, should this word of his be falsified, he willingly offers himself for death.' For the combination of ἤ with the hypothetical clause, cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 490 A, ἢ ἀλαζόνι ὄντι (i. e. ἐὰν ἀλάζων ᾗ) μηδαμῇ μετεῖναι φιλοσοφίας ἀληθινῆς. And for the mode of expression, cp. supr. 618, 9.

1343. mvp-comment-889-1 Philoctetes had heard some of this before (l. 604 foll.), but in a narrative which he had learned to disbelieve (l. 1306). Now he knows it on the authority of one who has given a pledge of his good faith. συγχώρει] · 'Agree.' Cp. Hdt. 3. 83, ὡς συνεχώρεον οἱ ἐξ ἐπὶ τούτοισι.

1344. mvp-comment-890-1 καλὴ γὰρ ἡ ᾿πίκτησις] «For it is a noble prospect of gain.' The compound word with ἐπι- corresponds to the cumulative statement, 'Not only to be healed but to take Troy moreover and to win this great renown.' ἕνα] 'Above all others.' Cp. Aj. 1340, ἕν᾽ ἄνδρ᾿ ἰδεῖν ἄριστον, and note.

1348. mvp-comment-891-1 ὦ στυγνός αἰών] 'Ο hateful light of day!' As 'the life,' αἰών, in Homer is said to leave the man, e. g. Il. 5. 685, ἔπειτά με καὶ λίποι αἰών, so here it is said to refuse to let him go.

1350. mvp-comment-892-1 πῶς ἀπιστήσω] 'How shall I refuse compliance?' I aor. conjunctive. Cp. Trac 1240, θεῶν ἀρὰ | μενεῖ σ' ἀπιστήσαντα τοῖς ἐμοῖς λόγοις.

1353. mvp-comment-893-1 τῷ προσήγορος] 'Who is there that will speak to me?' The predication is continued from the previous sentence. προσήγορος is elsewhere construed with the genitive. But for the dative, see E. on L. § 13. p. 19, b.

1354-1355. mvp-comment-894-1 'O eyes that have seen all that has been done concerning me!' It is doubted whether κύκλοι means, (1) 'Eyes,' or (2) 'The orbs of day and night,' or (3) 'The heavenly bodies.' Philoctetes more than once appeals to the powers of Nature. Cp. supr. 986-8. But such an invocation would be too hyperbolical here. The case is different in O. T. 1425-8, O. C. 1654, 5. On the other hand, it is characteristic of this lonely man that he has an exaggerated consciousness of what immediately belongs to him. Cp. supr. 291, 533 8,757-9, 786, 795,807, 1004, 1085, 1130-9, 1187, 1348, infr. 1377. Hence, instead of saying, 'How shall I bear to look upon the sons of Atreus?' ( cp. O. T. 1371 foll.), he cries out, 'O eyes! how will you endure that I should be with them?' It is also said that ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ requires the article. But this phrase has been attracted into construction with the nearer word, i. e. τὰ πάντα ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ = ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ πάντα τὰ ἀμφ' ἐμοῦ (γεγενημένα). For the genitive, cp. supr. 554.

1355. mvp-comment-895-1 ἐξανασχήσεσθε] The compound with ἐξ- marks that endurance will here reach its furthest point. τοῖσιν.. παισίν] For this apposition of a clause to a demonstrative pronoun, see Essay on L. § 33. p. 57, d.

1357. mvp-comment-896-1 πῶς] Sc. ἐξανασχήσεσθε ἐμὲ ξυνόντα.

1358. mvp-comment-897-1 οὐ γάρ] Sc. τοσοῦτον.

1360. mvp-comment-898-1 οἷς .. κακά] 'For men's thoughts, when they have once brought forth an evil progeny, rear nothing but mischief afterwards.' γνώμη, 'Thought,' or 'Mind,' is imagined as the mother of results for which man is responsible. The mind that has once had bad children will go on, and will bring up an evil brood. The figure is lost if κακούς (Dobree) is read for κακά. For παιδεύει, cp. Fr. 443, λευκὸν αὐτὴν ὧδ ἐπαίδευσεν γάλα: Plat. Theaet. p. 150 E, τὰ ὑπ᾿ ἐμοῦ μαιευθέντα κακῶς τρέφοντες ἀπώλεσαν, ψευδῆ καὶ εἴδωλα περὶ πλείονος ποιησάμενοι τοῦ ἀληθοῦς.

1362. mvp-comment-899-1 καὶ σοῦ δ᾽ ἔγωγε.. τόδε] 'Ay, and for my part I wonder too at thee for this.' θαυμάζω often expresses gentle expostulation.

1364. mvp-comment-900-1 οἵ * γε] The antecedent (of ἐν Τροίᾳ) is to be supplied from εἰς Τροίαν, Essay on L. § 39. p. 72.

1365-1367. mvp-comment-901-1 οἱ . . ἔκριναν] It must be admitted that this allusion to what Philoctetes could not know is unlike Sophocles. For, although some things that are necessary to the action may be here and there assumed without explicit statement, this observation cannot apply to such a striking fact as the repulse of Ajax, which is moreover irrelevant to the action. And, as Nauck observes, Philoctetes could not thus ignore the claim of Neoptolemus to have his father's arms. The clause was therefore rightly condemned by Brunck. But the interpolation is probably an ancient one, as is shown by the construction of ὅπλων, which is a 'genitive of respect.' Cp. Aj. 839 foll.

1366. mvp-comment-902-1 τάδε] Sc. ξυμμαχήσοντα ἰέναι.

1367. mvp-comment-903-1 ἃ μοι ξυνώμοσας] The antecedent to ἃ is accusative in opposition to the clause, πέμψον πρὸς οἴκους. Hence the apparent ellipse of ποιεῖν.

1368. mvp-comment-904-1 ἐν Σκύρῳ μένων] Cp. supr. 459, 60.

1369. mvp-comment-905-1 κακῶς.. κακούς] For this common idiom, cp. especially O. T. 261, Trach. 613. The line, which has no caesura, is perhaps intentionally harsh.

1370. mvp-comment-906-1 διπλῆν] Both Philoctetes and his father would be doubly grateful to Neoptolemus, (a) for the return to Trachis, (b) for the desertion of the Atreidae, as an act of vengeance. (But the repetition of διπλῆν may be simply emphatic. See Essay on L. § 44. p. 83. )

1374. mvp-comment-907-1 πιστεύσαντα is (1) 'Believing.' (2) 'Obeying.' 'Believing the gods (who speak through Helenus) and yielding to my words."

1375. mvp-comment-908-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε = ἐμοῦ. φίλου is strongly emphatic, as appears from its position in the line.

1377. mvp-comment-909-1 τῷδε.. ποδί] The dative of accompanying circumstance, nearly = σύν. ‘Do you mean that I, thus afflicted, am to go to Troy, to Agamemnon?'

1380. mvp-comment-910-1 δεινόν] Cp. supr. 1225. αἶνον is here correlative to αἰνέσας, “Having recommended,' and is therefore rather 'counsel' than simply 'speech'. Or, possibly, the exactness of meaning is sacrificed to the repetition of the same sound. Cp. Aj. 467, συμπεσών μόνος μόνοις.

1381. mvp-comment-911-1 * λῷσθ'] The correction of Dindorf here (see v. rr.) is right and necessary. κάλ' is a manifest MS. conjecture, based on imperfect knowledge. See L. and S. s. v. καλός, λῷστα is supplementary predicate with τελούμενα, and λῷστα τελούμενα = λῷστα ἐσόμενα εἰ τελοῖτο.